'Y^]LE«'¥]MIMEI^SKir¥«'

BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME
OF THE
PERKINS FUND

THE HISTORY

SUBURBS OF EXETER
With general particulars as to the Landowners,
Lay and Clerical, from the Conquest to the present time,
and a special notice of the Hamlyn Family.

TOGETHER WITH

"A Digression" on the Noble Houses of Redvers,
and of Courtenay, Earls of Devon.

CHARLES WORTHY, Esq.
(Formerly H.M. 8-jnd Regt.),
Sometime Prin, Assist, to the late Somerset Herald,
Author of
" Devonshire Parishes," " Practical Heraldry," &c.

In one vol ; cloth ; 8vo. Price 8s.

LONDON .-
HENRY GRAY, 47 Leicester Square, W.C.
Exeter: S. DRAYTON & SONS
Plymouth: W. F. WESTCOTT, 14 Frankfort Street
1892

TO THE REVEREND AND RIGHT HONOURABLE
HENRY HUGH COURTENAY,
Of Powderkam Castie,
THIRTY-FIRST EARL OF DEVON,
PREBENDARY OF EXETER CATHEDRAL, AND
RECTOR OF POWDERHAM,
THESE PAGES ARE INSCRIBED
BY THE AUTHOR.

PREFACE.

A preface is almost unnecessary, as my first chapter
sufiiciently explains the method I have adopted in the
compilation of the following pages.
I may mention, however, that this little volume is the
partial result of the labours of more than twelve years,
during which I have been constantly examining and
noting original records of all kinds, both here, and in
London, as most of my friends are well aware.
I directed the late Mr. Dymond's attention to the papers,
at the Guildhall, in connection with the murder of Mr.
Petre, of Whipton, with the result that he soon afterwards
included a notice of that unhappy episode, in the history
of the Drewe family, in his paper on the " Old Inns and
Taverns of Exeter," read before the " Devonshire Asso
ciation" in 1880. I only mention this to avoid the
suspicion of an unacknowledged plagiarism from one of his
many valuable contributions to Devonshire history. It
may be seen that his account differs from mine, in a some
what important particular. He says, that these papers give
no report " as to the issue " of the sad affair, whereas the
coroner's jury actually returned a verdict of " wilful mur
der" against Drewe, as I have stated in my text.
Dr. Oliver notices the "Font" at Heavitree Church, with
which he was " surprised and pleased." I have not
referred to the present Font, which is modern, but the old
one, which certainly merits much commendation, may
still be seen in the grounds of "Hevitre" House, the
picturesque residence of Sir Francis Clare Ford. It
would be well if it could be restored to its original uses, if
not to its natural situation.
C. W.
Heavitree, January 2^th, 1892.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

CHAPTER I.

Introductory — John Hoker and his History of Exeter — Copied by
the Isaacs — Hoker's work still in Manuscript — Its proposed publica
tion — Dr. Oliver's Notes — Their value — Their shortcomings — Mr.
Dymond's Account of St. Leonard's — Previous Authors — Modern
Heraldry — Caution as to future restorations — New Churches — Depen
dencies of Heavitree — Livery Dole Chapel Pages i-6.
CHAPTER II.
The Parish of Heavitree. — Derivation — The Manor under the
Saxons — Its Norman owners — The Kelly Family — The Barings of
St. Leonard's — Manor of South Wonford — Queen Edith — Geoffry de
Mandeville — The House of Fitz-John — The Tirells — East Wonford
Manor — Gervis and Speke— Ringswell — Exe Bridge — Whiting of
Wood— Wonford Speke — The Manor House — Governor Hutchin
son of Massachusetts — The Manor of Whipton — " Master Will
Petre"— Is murdered by Drewe — Finding of the Body — The Inquest
and Verdict — The Murderer escapes — Berry of Barley — The Arms of
Bankes — Matford House — Sir George Smith — Hall, Bishop of Exeter
— Lords of the Hundred — The Chapel of St. Eligius — Its descrip
tion — Its probable date — Referred to by Jenkins — Its endowments —
Wardens of St. Loyes — Life of this Saint — Milton Abbot Church —
Livery Dole — Its name explained— Its history — Its description — The
Death of St., Clarus — Thomas Benet — Martyred at Livery Dole — The
Iron Ring — Henry VI. at Heavitree — The RoUes and Livery Dole —
Armorials of Denys, &c. — The Manor of Polslo — Its Priory — Pro
perty in Colyton, Payhembury, and elsewhere — Young ladies of
quality — The Isaacks of Polslo — Remains of the Convent — St.
James's Priory — The Church of Heavitree— Its description — Saints
on the Tower Screen — Old Inscriptions — The Courtenay Arms —
The Chapel of St. Anne— St. Sidwell's Church— St. David and St.
Clement — The Manor of Duryard — The Gallows at Ringswell — Its
victims — Execution for Witchcraft — Ducke's Alms-houses — Heavitree
Charities Pages 7-58.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

CHAPTER III.

The Parish of St. Leonard. — Some particulars of the Saint — The
Church — Its foundation hv the Earl of Devon — Its early history —
Avis of St. Leonard's— William de Vernon — Patrons of St. Leonard's
— The Old Church — The Hermitage — Larkbeare — The Hulls— Rise
and progress of the Baring Family — Mount Radford House — The
City Gallows in Magdalen Road — Nicholas Duck — His portrait —
Parker's Well — Lord Gifford — His descendant wins the Victoria
Cross Pages 59-73.
CHAPTER IV.
Redvers and Courtenay. — The Fable as to the Origin of the latter
Family — Prince Florus — Peter of France — He marries Elizabeth
Courtenay — Princess Yolande — Courtenay Emperors of Constanti
nople — Michael Palasologus— Reginald de Courtenay — His arrival in
England — The Marriage of himself and son — Robert, Baron of Oke-
hampton — The Redvers Family — Earls of Devon — Their descent,
wavy, from the Dukes of Normandy — Their possessions in Devon
shire — The Isle of Wight — Ralph de Avenel — Descent of the Worthes
of Worth — Mary de Redvers marries Robert Courtenay — Death of
Countess Isabella— Courtenay succeeds as Earl of Devon — The
Redvers Seal — The Arms of Dol — The Courtenay Earls — Mis
fortunes of the French Courtenays — The Crown of Thorns — A
Courtenay Marquess — Princess Katherine — Mendacious inscription —
Little " Chokebone" — Queen Mary's love — Co-heirs of Courtenay —
Courtenay of Powderham — Courtenay Baronets — Courtenay Viscounts
— -Recovery of the Earldom — Further remarks on the Courtenay Arms
— The High Tomb at Exeter — The Courtenay Label Pages 74-118.
CHAPTER V.
The Parish op Pinhoe. — King Ethelred II. — The Vikings — ^The
Dubhgalls — -Invasions of the Norsemen — Sweyn of the Forked Beard
— The Battle of Pinhoe— A Martial Priest — Godwin, Earl of Kent —
The Abbot of Battle— King William and Pinhoe— Robert de Vaux—
His descendants— Sir Thomas Molton — Dacre of Gillesland — The
Cheney Family — Pinhoe Church — Its Norman Font — Description of
the Fabric — "The Poor Man of Pinhoe" — Some past Vicars — The
Charities of Pinhoe — A Remarkable Funeral Pages iig-141.
CHAPTER VI.
The Parish of St. Thomas. — Otherwise Cowick— Dedicated to
St. Thomas of Canterbury — Cowick and Exwick— WiUiam Fitz-

viii. TABLE OF CONTENTS.
Baldwin identified— His gift to Bee, in Normandy — Cowick Priory —
Its exact situation — Ye Earl's Chamber — Burial-place of some of the
Courtenays — The Chapel on Exe Bridge — Destroyed by a Flood —
The Church of St. Thomas of Canterbury — Its description — Its Vicar
hanged on the Tower — Cowick Barton— Its Ancient Graveyard de
scribed — Chapel of St. Michael — Recent discoveries— A Stone Coffin
— The home of the Russells— Old Painted Glass — Badge of Edward
Tudor, Prince of Wales— The Pate Family of Cowick — White —
Abbott— Cowick Manor — The Priory of St. Mary of the Marsh —
Hayes Barton — Floyer-Hayes — The Floyer Family — Bowhill — Barley
House — The Old Bridewell— Oliver Family — Franklands and Cleave
— Oldridge — Ancient Chapel — The Fate of Sacrilege — The Vicarage
of St. Thomas — Parochial Charities Pages 142-171.
CHAPTER VIL
Alphington in Deanery of Kenne. — Origin of its name — Baldwin
the Sheriff — William of Avenel again — Sir John de Neville — Nune-
ham Iwerne and Nuneham Courcy — Courtenays of Alphington —
Patrons of the Rectory— The Character of the Irish — Curious Letter
from Sir William Courtenay — Alphington Church — Its description —
Thunderstorm in 1826 — Alphington Cross — Charles Dickens— Matford
Dinham — " Maadford " — Marsh Barton — A Muscular Churchman —
Extent of the " Cell," St. Mary's Acre— The " Admiral Vernon "—
The Hamlyn Family— Hameline de Balun — " Hamelinus" of Domes
day — The Hamlyns of Widecombe, Exeter, and Clovelly — Alphington
Chanties Pages 172-200.
Additional Notes.— Bankes and Crossing— Synopsis of the Earldom
of Devon — One or two Corrections Pages 200-202.

General Index p^^^^ 203-210.

^^e ^uButrBer of &):dtt.

CHAPTER I.— INTRODUCTORY.

QlXCE old John Hoker -wrote his account of
Exeter, -which the Isaacs subsequently copied,
with scant veracity, many attempts have been
made to elucidate the history of our "faithful city."
The greater portion of Hoker's work is still in
manuscript, and, -with the permission of the Town
Council, which has been readily accorded me, I
trust, at no distant day, to be enabled to publish it
in its entirety and to annotate it with the result of
my own researches amongst the City archives, and
amongst other original documents with which I
have been conversant for many years. But in
the following pages I do not propose to deal
with Exeter at all ; no previous effort has been
made to write the history of its suburbs as a whole,
and in those suburbs the most influential of our
citizens are now accustomed to reside, and to resort
to them day by day, for healthful rest and change,
after their business toil is over.
So I believe that the historical records which I
have now collated, will not only add something, to
what is known already, as to the four parishes
B

The Suburbs of Exeter.

which extend immediately outside the ruined walls
of " Isca Danmoniorum," but that they will serve
also to correct in some instances the careless and
superficial statements which have been made by
many able writers from time to time, who have
unfortunately attempted more than they have been
able to perform.
It may be urged that places like Topsham, Stoke
Canon, Powderham, Upton Pyne, and numerous
other parishes similarly situated should have been
included in my present work, but, had I attempted
this, I should have erred precisely as those before
me have erred : I should have professed too much,
and in such case no satisfactory account of a single
district could have been written, because the limits
of the present volume would not have allowed it.
So that instead of devoting one or two pages
each, to incomplete histories of a dozen different
parishes and their old inhabitants, as others have
done before me (and even then many places and
families with equal claims would have been neces
sarily excluded), I have thought it wiser to limit
myself to an account of the ancient villages of
Heavitree, St. Leonard's, Pinhoe, Cowick, commonly
called St. Thomas, and Alphington, the whole of
which are barely outside the limits of the municipal
boundaries. Good old Dr. Oliver has handed down to us
many valuable notes as to these parishes, the
result of his long labour amongst original local
records. All his works possess the greatest possible
value, and I should be sorry to depreciate them. We
are all liable to make mistakes, and the doctor has

Introductory.

been no exception to the general rule. Fortunately
he invariably printed the original Latin deeds and
charters he has referred to whenever he was able
to do so, although in many instances they contra
dict his assertions, and in others they furnish
evidence which in the text of his works he has not
supplied or which he has rather curiously admitted
that he has been unable to procure.
My late friend Mr. Robert Dymond, F.S.A.,
published many years ago a small pamphlet which
gives a raost intere.sting sketch of the parish of
St. Leonard's. His invariable painstaking accuracy
characterises it throughout, and it is very pleasantly
written, but he has told us nothing whatever as to
the early history and origin of the parish, and
indeed has given it as his opinion that such par
ticulars "would never be recovered."
With these few prefatory observations I may
almost leave the following pages to tell their own
story ; I only trust that they will prove as accept
able, as I believe they will, not only to my own
immediate neighbours, but to many Devonshire
men resident elsewhere — not to those alone who can
claim a birthright in Exeter or i1<6 suburbs, but to
all those who proudly boast that they belong to
Devonshire, to all the many lovers and admirers
of the fair Capital of the West, and of our beautiful
and charming county as well, — and their name is
indeed " legion." If my hopes are realised in these
respects it will be easy to extend my plan, and to
-follow the present work with another upon the
•''neighbourhood" of Exeter.
Whether previous attempts to write the history

The Suburbs of Exeter.

of the city proper, have been entirely satisfactory,
I leave others to decide ; the attempts have been
made, and the road therefore has been practically
closed to further essays, but not to my projected
transcription of the original manuscript of Hoker,
and to its annotation from the public records and
municipal archives ; but, as the general history of
the suburbs still remained to be written, I have felt
justified in my endeavour to place it before the
public in an attractive and readable form, in ac
cordance, I trust, with the requirements of modern
literature. Therefore I have not burthened the text with
references. I have carefully read and studied the
various records, and the authors who have gone
before me, and by collating the various accounts
of these with the former, I have been able to
correct them in many instances ; in others I have
been enabled to add much fresh information.
But previous authors have never attempted any
thing beyond scattered and desultory information.
One has said something on one point, another on
another. The late Mr. Dymond's effort in con
nection with St. Leonard's has been the only
real attempt at a complete history of any particular
suburb or parish, as I have remarked already.
Nor have I thought it necessary to re-print lists
of Vicars or Priors, which Dr. Oliver collected
and printed. They are to be found either in
his " Ecclesiastical Antiquities " or else in his.
" Monasticon of the Diocese." But I have verified
many of his lists from the Episcopal Registers,
and I have specially noticed such clerics as by

Introductory.

their lives and actions have appeared to me worthy
of particular mention, as in the case of Bishop
Godwin, of Heavitree, and in other instances.
In conclusion, I have thought it inexpedient to
devote any space to modern Heraldry, sepulchral
or otherwise, of which there are numerous examples
at Heavitree and elsewhere. Many of these are the
true bearings of well-known families, and will be at
once recognised upon inspection. Others have not
the slightest pretensions to represent the people
they intend to commemorate. The true bearings
will be appreciated without my aid, and it would
be perhaps invidious and unpopular to distinguish
them from the false in these pages. At all events,
I have not attempted such an unpleasant and un
popular task, and have therefore said nothing as to
modern Heraldry.
But I offer this caution, that in future "restora
tions," well-meaning persons may not allow them
selves to be over-persuaded, to render themselves,
ridiculous, through the persuasions of officious and
ignorant pseudo-authorities. People have a right
to armorials, or they have no such right. In the
former case they can easily prove it, or, if they
are doubtful, they can acquire it ; if they have no
right, save that they believe to be conveyed by
identity of name, with someone who has a right,
which is a very false belief, then it is above all
things culpable to place such spurious achieve
ments in God's house. But it will be found that
when anything can be gained by describing autho
rised armorials I have not neglected to afford them
the comment to which they are ju.stly entitled.

The Suburbs of Exeter.

I should add to what I have said in the text, that
handsome modern churches have been provided for
the districts of Whipton and South Wonford, but
that these ancient manors are still within the
Parhsh of Heavitree, and do not form separate
ecclesiastical districts. The ancient extent of this
parish will be better understood when I mention
that it is still nominally, but not actually, the
mother church of St. Sidwell's, St. James', St.
Matthew's, St. David's, and St. Michael's, besides
the two dependent chapelries of Whipton and Won
ford. The Livery-Dole Chapel, once a chantry,
is now merely a domestic chapel, and intended for
the convenience of the alms-folk.

CHAPTER I I. — THE PARISH OF
HEA VITREE.

npHE pleasant village of Heavitree, with the
¦'' hamlets of East and South Wonford, and
Whipton, may be looked upon as the most impor
tant suburb of Exeter, since the parish originally
included also the whole of the land to the east and
north of the fortifications of the city, and the
Churches of St. Sidwell and St. David were merely
chapelries dependent on it. It is distant about a
mile from the ancient Guildhall, and upon the
London road, and belongs to the Deanery of
" Christianity," or Exeter.
Lysons says that the Manor of Wonford " an
ciently gave name to the parish," but such is not
the case, and in view of the various discrepancies
and inaccuracies, not only contained in the "Magna
Britannia," but also in the works of Risdon, West-
cote, Jenkins, and other authors, who have included
a notice of this parish in their several works,
I think that it will be better to state simply
the result of my own recent investigations, without
any reference to previously printed statements.
The word " Heavitree " is most probably derived
from "Ave" or "Avon," water, and "Tre," the
British word for a town or settlement, and it is

8 The Suburbs of Exeter.
distinctly mentioned in the Domesday Record as
the manor of " Hevetruua."
In the reign of Edward the Confessor it was the
property of " Wichin " the Saxon, and was held in
the year 1087 by Roger, under Ralph de Pomeroy.
This Roger was probably the ancestor of the Pycots,
who were the owners of Heavitree Manor in the
thirteenth century, and in the year 1274 it was
held by "John Kelly, under John de Pycot." A
little later the Kellys themselves became the chief
lords, and John de Kelly was the owner in 13 16, as
proved by the " Nomina Villarum." He was the
father of Thomas Kelly, whose son, Richard, was
the grandfather of Oliver Kelly, "Lord of the
Manor of Heavitree," whose son John granted a
piece of ground for the erection of a Church House,
eleventh of September, 15 16. Until late in the
eighteenth century, the manor of Heavitree des
cended in the Kelly family, and in 1773 Arthur
Kelly sold it to John Baring, of St. Leonard's, who
re-sold it in 181 6 to his cousin. Sir Thomas Baring.
Lord Poltimore is the present Lord of the Manor.
The Manor of South Wonford, anciently
written "Wenfort," was originally royal demesne,
and the property of Queen Edith, wife of the
Confessor. William the Conqueror assumed it in
his turn, and it remained with the Crown until
the reign of Henry I., who gave it to his follower,
Geoffry de Mandeville. It was answerable for half
a hide of land, which twenty ploughs could work
at the period of the Survey.
King Stephen resumed the Manor and gave it to
Ralph de Taisson, as shown by the Exchequer Rolls.

The Parish of Heavitree.

It was subsequently alienated from the latter, in
punishment for the rebellion of one of the owners,
in the reign of King John, and was restored by
that monarch to the Mandeville family, in the
person of Robert, son of Roger de Mandeville,
some time Castellan of Exeter. With a daughter
of Robert de Mandeville, the Manor of Wonford
passed to William Fitz-John, who I think must
have been a brother of Matthew Fitz-John, who
was appointed Castellan of Exeter by Edward I.
in 1287 — for life — and who served the office of
Sheriff of Devon in the following year. This
Matthew Fitz-John had no children. He was the
descendant of Herbert Fitz-Herbert, chamberlain
to King Stephen, and the grandson of Matthew
Fitz-Herbert, to whom King John granted the
Manor of Stokenham, near Kingsbridge, and the
children of John, second son of the latter Matthew,
called themselves Fitz-John.
William Fitz-John seems to have left a daughter,
Joan, who married Tirell, usually corrupted into
"Tilly." Henry "Tirell," and Joan his wife, were
the owners of the Manor of South Wonford in
1387, and in their family it seems to have continued
for some generations, when it passed, probably by
bequest, to the Walronds, who had owned it for
" some descents," in Sir William Pole's time.
Joan, sister of Henry Walrond of Bradfield, had
married William " Tylley," or Tirell, of Canning-
ton, Co. Somerset, late in the fifteenth century, and
appears to have died issueless. At some subse
quent period, the Kellys, being Lords of Heavitree
Manor, added Wonford to their other property,

IO The Suburbs of Exeter.
and Arthur Kelly, in 1775, conveyed it to John
Baring, who sold it, with Heavitree, to his cousin.
Sir Thomas Baring, in 1816.
The Manor of East Wonford, written "Wen-
forde " in Domesday, was in Saxon times the
property of " Edmer," and was given by the
Conqueror to his trusted follower, Ruald Adobat,
under whom it was held by Walter de Osmund-
villa. At an early period it belonged to the
Spekes, and probably came to them by inheritance
through Gervis.
I have come to this conclusion because a portion
of the neighbouring estate of Ringswell, which
Lysons incorrectly calls a Manor, but which seems
to have been merely parcel of one of the Manors
of Wonford, was held under Ralph Tolero by John
Prudhome in 1274, as shown by the "Hundred
Rolls." But previously to this date, Robert de
Mandeville had given the " whole of that portion
of Ringswell situated on the north side of the
road" to Nicholas, son of Walter Gervis, who had
been Mayor of Exeter in 12 18, and the founder of
the first bridge over Exe River.
Nicholas Gervis had a son, Walter, whose daugh
ter, .\lice Gervis, brought the whole of her paternal
property to her husband, Sir William Speke. The
latter conveyed his portion of Ringswell to Sir
John Wiger, and the Prudhomes or Pridhams seem
ultimately to have acquired the whole through
Stapleton, and it at length passed, with the
heiress of Pridham, to Whiting, of Wood. Agnes,.
daughter and co-heir of John Whiting, of Wood,
married Henry Walrond, the brother of Joan

The Parish of Heavitree. 1 1
Walrond, wife of William Tilley before mentioned.
But the Spekes continued to hold East Wonford
Manor for many generations, and thus it obtained
the name of Wonford Speke, by which it is now
usually known. Sir William Speke, the first of
Wonford, was the grandson of Richard L'Espec,
the descendant of that Walter L'Espec who was
the munificent founder of the great Abbeys of
Kirkham, Rivaulx and Warden. Sir Thomas
Speke, of White Lackington, was knighted by
Henry VIII. and was a Gentleman of the Privy
Chamber to Edward VI. He sold Wonford Speke
to Hurst, of Exeter, and, with Agnes, daughter
and heir of William Hurst, it passed in marriage
to George Bodley, of Dunscombe, near Crediton,
first cousin of John, father of the renowned Sir
Thomas Bodley, of Oxford. The Bodleys sold the
Manor to Sir George Smith, of whom I shall have
occasion to speak presently, and in Sir William
Pole's time it belonged to Sir George's great-
grandson, then a minor. Subsequently the estates
of the Manor became divided. The Manor house
was long the residence of a branch of the Pine
family, whose arms may still be seen over the
entrance. In 1663, William Hutchinson emigrated
to New England from Lincolnshire, and became
one of the founders of Boston, on the other side of
the water. At the time of the American Revolution
in 1776, the descendant of this William was the
Governor of Massachusetts, and through his fidelity
to the Crown of England he lost the whole of his
American property. The family then returned to
England, and resided for many years at East Won-

12 The Suburbs of Exeter.
ford House, and are still connected with this County.
The present representative lives at Sidmouth.
Sir Moris Ximenes owned Wonford House in
1822. The Manor House of South Wonford was
long the property of the Spicers of Weare. The
large and imposing mansion near the church,
known as Heavitre House, is a converted cottage
of some antiquity, but is chiefly a modern erection,
and was built by the late Richard Ford, author of
the " Handbook to Spain." The gardens and
lawns are very attractively laid out, and the house
has been fitted with a good deal of ancient carved
oak. The present owner, who resides abroad, is
Sir Clare Ford, of the Diplomatic Service.
The Manor of Whipton, at the north-eastern
end of the Parish of Heavitree, is written " Wiple-
ton," in Domesday, and was also owned by "Wichin"
in Saxon times. At the Conquest it was given to
William Capra or Chievre. It has long been sub
ject to the Bampfyldes, and now belongs to Lord
Poltimore, but in 1611 it was certainly the residence
of a branch of the Petre family, of Tor Brian, the
collateral relatives of Lord Petre. Sir George Petre,
Kt., of Hayes, in St. Thomas, had certain consider
able property in the neighbourhood of Whipton, a
portion of which he alienated in 1626.
One January afternoon in 1611 "Master Will
Petre," of Whipton House, and two of the Drews,
then of Killerton, rode into Exeter together.
They appear to have been drinking at various
ale houses all the rest of the day, and towards
evening they adjourned together to the Dolphin
Inn, then kept by George Northcote, to call upon

The Parish of Heavitree. 13

Sir Edward Seymour, of Berry, who happened to
be staying there.
They found Sir Edward engaged at cards, and he
borrowed some gold of " Will Petre." The three
visitors seem to have been very noisy, but after a
little while they departed together, Petre on foot,
the two Drews on horseback, and went to the
"Bear Inn," where they had some more "drink."
Petre then ordered his horse, mounted, and the
three friends started homewards between the hours
of seven and eight o'clock, when it was, of course,
quite dark. The elder Drew was dressed in white,
and had a short sword, the other two wore rapiers.
Edward Drew and Petre seem to have ridden in
advance of John Drew, and to have proceeded at a
furious pace through the East Gate and up St.
Sidwell's. Presently Edward Drew returned and met his
brother John, with the remark that he had " lost
Will Petre."
The two brothers then rode on as far as St.
Anne's Chapel, where they both noticed a candle
in one of the houses, and called there to ask if
" Mr. Petre was within," and were told that he
was not.
So they rode on to Whipton House, where they
found Petre's riderless horse standing at the gate.
They knocked up the servants at Whipton, handed
over the horse, but professed ignorance as to the
fate of its master, and then both went on to
Killerton. The next morning the dead body of William
Petre, with a deep cut in the head, was found in the

14 ihe Suburbs of Exeter.
roadway near to St. Anne's Chapel, and the depo
sitions given before the Recorder, William Martyn,
and the Coroner, William Tyckell, and dated the
twenty-sixth of January, 1611, are still preserved
amongst the Exeter municipal archives.
These depositions are very voluminous, and seem
to prove clearly that Petre was murdered by
Edward Drew.
Motive was shown, in that Drew, had borrowed
"some money" of a certain old Mr. Halse, of
Exeter, to the amount of ;^5, that Petre had been
his security, and had had to pay the money, which
his, Edward's mother, had since repaid, but there
had evidently been ill blood between the quondam
friends, and Edward Drew had been heard to say
" he rideth fast, but I will ride faster, and will give
him a nick before he gets home." He was also
observed to have had his sword drawn when riding
after Petre.
In re-examination John Drew gave a detailed
account of the murder of Petre by his brother,
but denied his statement again the same night.
The verdict of the jury was "Wilful murder
against Edward Drew," and John Drew was found
to have been an accessory after the fact. Whether
Edward Drew got away out of the country, or
how this most unfortunate business was settled,
there is now no means of ascertaining. Probably
the interest of the young men's father was suffi
ciently powerful to hush the matter up. This
was Edward Drew, Serjeant at Law, "the great
ornament of his profession," as Prince calls him
in the "Worthies of Devon," "who lies buried

The Parish of Heavitree. 15

in Broad-clist Church, with the effigies of his four
sons and three daughters kneeling around him."
So the "counterfeit presentment" of young Edward
Drew, the third son, is still preserved in some
sort. He died unmarried, and was interred at Broad-
hembury, on the eighth of June, 1636, having
survived his father fourteen years. His brother
John, also implicated in Petre's murder, probably
died before 1620, as his name is omitted in the
pedigree recorded by the heralds in that year.
A portion of the Petre property, in St. Thomas,
came into the hands of the Berrys, and Bartho
lomew Berry, whose will was proved on the seventh
of February, 1636, was of Lower Barley, in that
parish. He married twice, but died without issue, and
his nephews, sons of his brother John Berry, of
Chittlehampton — descended from Richard, third
son of John Berry, of Berry Narber — succeeded to
his property. Of these nephews, John Berry, the
eldest, was Vicar of Heavitree and Canon ot
Exeter, and of him I shall have occasion to speak
again; Bartholomew Berry succeeded to Barley,
and lived there, and probably also to Whipton
Barton. This Bartholomew Berry, by his wife Margery
Hatch, had two daughters, co-heirs, and Margaret,
the eldest of them, married William Bankes, who
was instituted to the Vicarage of Heavitree on the
resignation of his wife's uncle, on the twenty-fifth of
February, 1 645, having been married at St. Sidwell's
Church on the twenty-first of the preceding month.

lO 'Ihe Suburbs of Exeter.
Mr. Bankes has been stated by Walker ("Sufferings
of the Clergy") and by Dr. Oliver to have married "a
daughter of John Berry, his predecessor at Heavi
tree," which is an evident error, as shown by the
St. Sidwell's Register. Mr. Bankes' son, John
Bankes, succeeded to Whipton Barton, and appears
to have married a daughter of the well-known
Exeter house of Crossing, since the arms of Bankes,
a cross engrailed between four fleur-de-lis, and those
of Crossing, with the date 1697, are upon the pillars
at the entrance to Whipton House, and, as the
Rev. William Bankes was buried at Heavitree on
the fourth of August, 1697, the date on these pillars
seems to commemorate the accession of his son to
the property. The arms of Bankes, as blazoned
above, are also to be seen in stained glass in
the house, No. 171 Fore Street, Exeter, at present
occupied by Messrs. Pearse & Co., drapers, and,
sad to say, they now appear on their bill-heads,
and have been adopted as a trade-mark by that
enterprising firm.
The interesting old dwelling known as Matford
House, in Wonford Lane, was built for his own
habitation by Sir George Smith, a merchant, and
Mayor of Exeter 1586, 1607. It certainly is not
identical with the manor mentioned by Risdon as
at one time the property of De Bosco, and then of
Dinham, nor do I think it was ever a manor at
all, and, despite the coincidence of its being exactly
opposite the Manor of Matford, in the Parish of
Alphington, its name may be accounted for without
reference either to the latter property or to the ford
in the river below it. Sir George Smith was twice

The Parish of Heavitree. 17
married. By his first wife he had a daughter,
Elizabeth, mother of the famous General Monk,
Duke of Albemarle ; by his second wife, Grace,
daughter and co-heir of William Viell, of Madford,
near Launceston, he had a daughter, Grace, wife of
the equally celebrated Sir Bevil Grenville. Thus
Sir George Smith became intimately connected
with the principal actors in the matter of the
Restoration, for Sir John Grenville and General
j\Ionk were, of course, first cousins, and it was
through the influence exercised by the former over
the latter that Monk was induced to see the error
of his ways, and to act as he did in favour of the
return of the King.
At a later period, Madford House was the tem
porary residence of Dr. Joseph Hall, Bishop of
Exeter, and in his time the place was known as
" Maydeworthie alias Madforde within the Parish
of Heavitree." From here, in 1632, on the twenty-
second of October, his lordship instituted John
Radforde to the Rectory of Thelbridge, and he
transacted other episcopal business from this house
down to May, 1633.
In 1822, Madford was the property of James
Oliver. The royal arms and supporters of Queen
Elizabeth may be seen over the doorway of this
interesting old mansion, which has been recently
thoroughly repaired.
Although the families of Boyes or Dinham were
never connected with this property, yet if the
name Madford or Maydworthy had been given to
it by Sir George Smith, it is singular that Risdon
should have confused it, as he evidently has done,
C

The Suburbs of Exeter.

with one of the two manors of Madford mentioned
in the Surv^ey, and which are almost certainly
situated at Alphington and Hemlock, Matford in
Exminster having been a bartoil of the former
manor. Lysons and Jenkins tell us that the Manor of
South Wonford was at one time in the "Montacutes,
Earls of Salisbury, afterwards in the Courtenays,
Earls of Devon." This mis-statement has origi
nated by confusing the manor with the great
hundred of the same name. Simon de Montacute,
father of the first Earl of Salisbury, was lord of
the Hundred of Wonford, and died in 1315. In
the following year, Hugh de Courtenay's name
occurs as lord of the hundred, not of the manor,
and the Courtenay arms — Or, three torteaux — may
still be seen upon the arcading of Heavitree Church,
without the label of three points, which was not
used by the Courtenays until they had .succeeded
to the earldom in 1335, as I have more than once
explained elsewhere. But the Courtenays were
lords of that portion of Exminster Manor which
extended into Heavitree Parish, as shown by exist
ing deeds, the two portions of the said manor being
connected by the ford over the Exe near Salmon
Pool. The ancient chapel dedicated to St. Eligius, fl^j^/xl:^
St. Loye, but now desecrated, is situated in the
valley below Heavitree Bridge, and, together with
a few acres of land and some alms-houses on the
high ground above it, is the property of the Parish
^f Heavitree.
This structure, roughly built of the local stone,

The Parish of Heavitree. 19
consists of a nave forty feet long, and originally,
according to Dr. Oliver, twenty-two feet broad.
The width, however, has decreased considerably,
since portions of the eastern and western walls
have entirely disappeared, and the whole of that
on the north side is gone altogether, and has
been replaced by a thick wall of Devonshire cob.
The latter is pierced with two large modern door
ways, and there is no vestige of the original
entrance. The chapel is lighted on the south side by
three very graceful lancet windows, now partially
walled up. They are very much splayed on the
inside, and over eight feet high. The western
window has been blocked up with stone, but
enough of it remains to show that it was a double
lancet ; the muUion, dividing the lights, has
perished, but the remains of featherings prove
that the head was pierced with a quatrefoil. The
eastern window is a plain quatrefoil opening, and
save that the glass is gone it has not been inter
fered with at all. Both these windows, like the side
lights, diverge very considerably on the inside.
The tiled roof is of rather high pitch. There is no
trace of the crosses on the gables which are figured
in an old lithograph, but the stone cross which
anciently stood at the western end of the building
has been removed to the adjoining field, and may
still be seen there.
On entering the once sacred structure I found
myself ankle deep in fodder; a rough flooring
divides it into two storeys, and there is a rack for
forage extending along the south wall, the building

20 The Suburbs of Exeter.

having been for many years used as a cattle shed.
Through the broad interstices of the very dila
pidated flooring I could see that the roof was
anything but water-tight. The piscina on the
south side is still very evident, although the
aperture has been filled up with rubble, and the
mouldings have been removed or are invisible.
I could trace the form of the trefoiled head quite
distinctly. The groined ceiling fell down many long years
ago. The width of the side windows on the outside
is about a foot, on the inside about four feet;
those at the eastern and western ends are of course
proportionately broader.
Judging from the style of the eastern and western
windows, I should consider that the whole structure
is of late Early English date, the latter end of the
thirteenth century or commencement of the four
teenth. The present Vicar of Heavitree, the Rev. S.
Berkeley, has interested himself in the preserva
tion of this ancient building, which it is now in
contemplation to restore, not before it is time, for
it hardly looks as if it could stand another winter
without attention.
Jenkins ("History of Exeter," page 438), writing
in 1806, says: "From east, the rivulet directs its
course to West Wonford through beautiful meadows,
and in a serpentine course glides near the Chapel
of St. Eligius. This very ancient edifice was a few
years since entire, consisting of a nave and chancel,
and, from some remains of the Decalogue painted

The Parish of Heavitree. 21
on the eastern end, it appears to have been used
for sacred service since the Reformation ; it has
long been desecrated, and its revenues appropriated
to the relief of the poor. The building has been of
late years much neglected, and from want of neces
sary repairs the vaulted roof and one side fell very
lately into ruins ; the remains are now converted
into a stable."
" Near this is a cot-house patched up from old
materials, and some part of it appears of age coeval
with the chapel ; probably it was the habitation of
the officiating priest."
There is no defined chancel, and the traces of
painting referred to by Jenkins were invisible to
my eyes. I do not think the cottage he refers to,
now pulled down, was the abode of the officiating
priest. Although the rent of the land in which it is
situated is certainly now appropriated to the use of
the poor, yet from the character of the foundation
it is more than unlikely that it had ever any
ecclesiastical endowment.
An anonymous writer in the Western Antiquary
some time since described it as the " Site of the
Abbey of St. Layes, or Loyes," of which he said
he believed " there were still some remains." But
the chapel had no monastic origin. It was merely
a domestic chapel, and is first mentioned, in Bishop
Brantyngham's "Register," in 1387; although, as
I said above, the existing remains are sufficient to
prove that it was built at least eighty-seven years
before. The following is a translation of the entry refer-

2 2 The Suburbs of Exeter.
ring to it : "At Clyst, first of April, 1387, the Lord
(Bishop) granted a license to Henry Tirell and
Joan, his wife, that the Divine offices might be
celebrated by a fit Priest in presence of themselves,
or either of them, in the Chapel of St. Eligius,
within their manor of Woneford, situated in the
parish of Hevytre, and especially on the morrow
of the Holy Trinity every year, save prejudice to
the Mother Church, and during the pleasure of
the Bishop." (Brantyngham's " Register," Vol. I.,
foi. 171.)
It has been assumed that the " cot " referred to
by Jenkins was built on the site of the old manor
house, and that the chapel was within the manor
or mansion house in which Henry Tirell resided.
I do not think, however, that the word " mansionem "
bears any such construction. Had it been situated
within the boundary of the manor house, the word
employed would have been mansuin or niansum
capitate. " Mansio " is always used in Domesday
to express a manor, and may be cited in this
particular instance. Exeter Domesday, foi. 95 b..
Rex habet t mansionem qucB vacatur IVenfort.
St. Loyes was probably built by one of the Fitz-
Johns at the end of the thirteenth century, and
passed by marriage to Henry Tirell, who must
have been an aged man when the bishop licensed
it in 1387.
As already seen, the Manor of Wonford was
afterwards in the Walronds, and passed subse
quently to Kelly. William Baring purchased it
of the latter, and sold it to his cousin, Sir Thomas
Baring, in 181 6.

The Parish of Heavitree. 23
As for St. Loyes and the ground around it, the
property -was in fourths in 1588, and on the nine
teenth of January in that year, John Lye and
William Glanfeylde granted one-fourth to twelve
trustees for the use of the poor of Heavitree, in
consideration of ;^38 paid them out of the Parish
Stock. The " Parish Stock," as it is termed in records,
appears to have been a consolidation of sums left
from time to time by the charitable for the use of
the poor; in the generality of ancient wills the
testator invariably leaves something, from a shil
ling upwards, for the benefit of the poor of his
parish. At Heavitree, amongst other donors to this stock,
may be mentioned Andrew Geare, who flourished
in 1588, John Leighe, or Lye, his contemporary,
who gave;^6 13.^. i\d., William Cove, and others.
Another fourth of St. Loyes was conveyed by
John Clement in 1625 for similar purposes, the
money consideration ti&vci^ f^^z.
The moiety (that is, the remaining two-fourths)
was conveyed also for similar purposes, by Philip
Ducke, on the seventh and eighth of February, 1 664,
for ;£i25 ^s. 3^., to John Izacke and other trustees.
This moiety consisted of three messuages and nine
acres of land. One of the three messuages was
the Chapel of .St. Loye ; another the cot farmhouse
mentioned by Jenkins ; the third, a barn at the top
of the hill, to the north of the chapel.
In 1689 it was settled that three-fourths of St.
Loyes was to remain for the common aff'airs, benefit,
and good of the pari.sh of Heavitree, to be employed

24 Ihe Suburbs of Exeter.

at the discretion of the feoffees of the parish lands ;
the other fourth to the use and behoof of the poor
of the parish.
The affairs of St. Loyes from 1588, when the first
fourth was purchased, appear to have been managed
by two parochial officers, known as "Wardens of
St. Loyes," whose election was annual. Their
accounts are extant from that year.
From 1625 there seems to have been only one
warden, who was distinct from the feoffees. In 1 77 1
his office was aboli.shed, as shown by the accounts
of the Rev. J. Simons, a trustee, who says that he
had undertaken the office of treasurer and acting
trustee, or, " as it had heretofore been called, the
office of Warden of St. Loyes."
With the abolition of the office of warden, the
chapel doubtless began to fall into decay. With
the exception of the Church of St. Pancras, at
Exeter, recently restored, it seems to be one of
the earliest complete specimens of ecclesiastical
architecture in this neighbourhood, and it is much
to be desired that the funds necessary for its repair
may be forthcoming, and that it will cease to be
used as a cow.shed any longer.
In 18 14, the old barn I have referred to, at the
top of the hill, was converted into two cottages, at
a cost of ;^ 1 61 i\s. id. These were inhabited by
poor persons, placed there by trustees. Of late
years they have been rebuilt, and are now neat
and appropriate buildings.
St. Eligius, or St. Loye (in French, St. Floy),
was born at Catelet, near Limoges, about the year
588. He was of good parentage, and was placed

 The Parish of Heavitree. 25
in early life with a goldsmith, named Abbo, who
was master of the mint at Limoges.
After he had learnt his business he went to Paris,
and had a commission from King Clotaire II. to
make him a state chair or throne, with gold and
gems given him for the purpose. With the mate
rials supplied Loye made two chairs, instead of
one, and his honesty so delighted the king that
he took him into the household and made him
ma.ster of the mint at Paris. His name occurs on
several gold coins struck at Paris in the reigns of
Dagobert I. and his son Clovis II.
He was very religious, and was remarkable for
the zeal with which he sang the canonical office
twice daily in his own house, with the assistance
of his servants and dependents. Hence he was a
very suitable saint to become the patron of a
domestic chapel.
He was subsequently admitted to the priesthood,
and was consecrated Bishop of Noyon in 640, on
the Sunday before Rogation week, at Rouen.
He died of fever on the first of December, 659,
being over seventy years old. He was buried in
the Church of St. Lupus, of Troyes, and his friend
St. Owen, who wrote his life thirteen years after
ward, tells us that the church was afterwards known
as St. Eligius, and that many miracles followed
his death.
I am not aware that any church in this county is
dedicated to St. Eligius, but he is sometimes con
founded with St. Egidius, or Giles. The late Dr.
Oliver, in his list of Devonshire Dedications, Sup
plement to the Monasticon of the Diocese, page 45 1,

26 The Suburbs of Exeter.
says that Milton Abbot Church is dedicated to St.
Eligius and St. Constantine. Mr. Brooking Rowe,
F.S.A., Devonshire Association Transactions, 1882,
copies Dr. Oliver. Mr. Winslow Jones, Western
Antiquary, ^'ol. VI., page 271, makes the same
statement on the authority of Dr. Oliver.
It is not the case, however. Milton Abbot is
dedicated, as I have remarked in " Devonshire
Parishes," Vol. I., pages 293, 295, to St. Giles and
St. Constantine, and the writers I have referred to
have unfortunately perpetuated a misprint in the
Monasticon, which is given correctly in another
portion of the same work. In the confirmation
of divers churches to the Monks of Tavistock,
Bishop Quivil's "Register," foi. 123, it is thus
written, " Ecclesiam SS. Constantini et Egidit de
Middelton," that is, the Church of St. Constantine
and St. Giles of Milton.
The alms-houses at Livery Dole, with their
ancient chapel, are pleasantly situated on the high
ground between Exeter and Heavitree, and are
contiguous to the latter village.
In the middle ages it was usual to inflict the
punishment of death not only in assize or county
towns, but also in those country villages, many in
number, whose manorial lords exercised capital
jurisdiction within their manors. The gallows,.
" furcae," were invariably erected at the intersection
of four roads as symbolical of the cross, and the
cross-road at Livery Dole being conveniently
situated outside the city, but within a mile of
Exeter Castle, was from very early times the usual
place of execution for county criminals.

The Parish of Heavitree. 27
The name of Livery Dole, as I have explained in
"Practical Heraldry," page 212, is derived from
the French word " livrer," to deliver or give ; and
thus from time to time it has really signified any
thing given or delivered, and the distribution of
food or alms among the poor have been called
"liveries." "Dole" is a Saxon word which literally
means a part or pittance, thence an alms.
I incline to the opinion that the place received
its name, because this chapel was unendowed, and
depended for its support upon the gifts or alms of
the charitable, who, by their free offerings, thus
provided for prayers and masses for the souls of
departed criminals.
Jenkins, in his " History of Exeter," gives a
different reason, and says that it was so called
"because the Magistrates and citizens in their
Midsummer watch and other public processions,
dressed in their livery gowns, here dispensed their
alms to the poor." This explanation, however, is
scarcely likely to be correct, if for no other reason,
because the spot is outside the limits of the ancient
" glacis " of the Exeter fortifications, and therefore
beyond the jurisdiction of the city authorities.
The earliest existing mention of Livery Dole
occurs in a deed dated Exeter, the first of August,
1279; and in another deed of 2nd Richard II. ,
1379, some land is said to be bounded by " the
highway leading from Lever-dole towards Monkin-
lake," and again in 1440 there is record of "the
lane called Rygway, which leads from Levery Dole
up the highway leading from Exeter to Polslo."
There is no mention of Livery Dole Chapel in

2 8 Ihe Suburbs of Exeter.
a deed preserved at the Guildhall, dated in 141 8,
which mentions the Chapels of St. Loye and of St.
Clement. Still, the " doles " may have been pro
vided for prayers or masses for the objects I have
mentioned, to be said in the Chapel of Exeter
Castle, or even in Heavitree Church, and the
absence of a chapel at Livery Dole, the place of
execution, where the alms of the charitable were
collected and given to the priest, would not inter
fere with my supposed origin of the name.
In the Chapter Roll of 1439 it is duly referred to
as " the Chapel of St. Clarus without the South
Gate, within the parish of Hevetre." The record
does not say, as might have been expected from
the tenour of similar records, that it was then
newly built, but we may fairly assume that the
present structure, at all events, was erected between
1418 and 1439. It cannot have superseded an
earlier chapel dedicated to St. Clement, because
the latter in several deeds is plainly described as
" situated near the river Exe."
The chapel, which is built of red Heavitree stone,
is supported by strong buttresses. The tracery of
the eastern window is a mixture of the late Decora
ted and Early Perpendicular style, and is probably
original. The side windows, which are square,
with label weather mouldings, are of late Per
pendicular date, and were probably inserted when
the chapel was utilised for its present purposes in
the sixteenth century. The building consists of a
nave, of which the chancel is a continuation ; the
doorway is at the western end. The interior has
been restored and the windows filled with stained

The Parish of Heavitree. 29
glass. There are no visible remains of the
piscina. The chapel was not dedicated to " St. Clara," as
stated in Oliver's "Exeter," edit. 1861, but to St.
Clarus, an English missionary, probably in refer
ence to the manner of his death. He was murdered
in Normandy by two ruffians, at the instigation
of an unprincipled woman of good position whose
unholy advances he had rejected, and thus died a
" Martyr to chastity " A.D. 894.
In addition to the ordinary executions by hang
ing, several persons were burnt to death at Livery
Dole, the punishment at one time appointed for
witchcraft, heresy, and for several particularly
heinous crimes for which the usual method of
execution was considered too good.
It appears from the calendar to a psalter in the
possession of the Dean and Chapter of Exeter that
a certain person called Drew Steyner was burnt
here on the seventh of August, 1431.
Thomas Benet, M.A., who came to this city from
Oxford, was accused of heresy in 1531. He was a
schoolmaster in Exeter, and was a married man
with a family. He caused one of his sons to place
a paper on the doors of the Cathedral, upon which
he had written the following words : — " The Pope is
Antichrist, and we ought to worship God only, and
no saints."
The son was detected, by a citizen, going to early
Mass, who carried him before the Mayor and laid
an information against the father, who was the
next day brought before Bishop Veysey, who, with
the Canons of the Cathedral and City Magistrates,

30 The Suburbs of Exeter.

jointly examined him. Every inducement was
adopted subsequently to effect his reconciliation
with the Church as then established, but he re
mained firm to his reformed convictions, and a writ
of "de commurendo heretico" having been procured
from London, Sir Thomas Denys, of Holcombe
Burnell, then Recorder of the City and High
Sheriff of the County, ordered the stake to be set
up on Southernhay.
But the Mayor and Corporation declined to permit
the execution within the city limits, and he was
handed over to the tender mercies of Sir Thomas,
in virtue of his county office, on the fifteenth of
January, 1531-32. He was forthwith taken to
Liverydole and fastened to the stake, whereupon
two well-known gentlemen of the county — Thomas
Carew, and John Barnehouse — of Staverton — urged
him first with fair words and afterwards with
threats, to revoke his errors, to call upon our Lady
and the Saints, and to say " Precor S. Mariam et
omnes Sanctus Dei." To which he replied, " No,
no, it is God only on Whose Name we must call,
and we have no other advocate to Him but Jesus
Christ, Who died for us." Mr. Barnehouse was so
enraged at this answer that he took a furze-bush
on a pike, and after setting it on fire thrust it
into the sufferer's face, saying, " Heretic, pray to
our Lady, or by God's wounds I will make thee
do it." But the only reply was, "Alas ! sir, trouble
me not," and holding up his hands he said meekly,
^' O Father, pardon them." Then the wood and
furze were kindled, and blazed up around poor
Benet, who lifted up his eyes to heaven, and cried

The Parish of Heavitree. 3 1
out in Latin, " O Lord, receive my spirit," and so
continued his prayers until his life was ended.
Upon excavating for the new alms-houses at
Livery Dole in 1851, the iron ring which was wont
to encircle the victims' bodies, and the chain used
to fasten them to the stake, were discovered and
dug up by the workmen.
Benet is believed to have been the last person
who suffered at Livery Dole. The place of execu
tion was soon afterwards removed to Ringswell.
On the seventeenth of July, 1452, Henry VI.
came to this city from Ottery St. Mary, where he
had passed the previous two nights. He was met
by the Mayor and Corporation at Clist Honiton,
but the monastic communities and rural clergy
assembled outside the Chapel of St. Clarus, Livery
Dole, and attended his Majesty to the South Gate,
where they were met by the Priors of St. Nicholas
and St. John's Hospital, and by the parochial clergy
of the city. The streets were gaily decorated as
the procession passed up South Street to the
Carfoix, and from thence to Broadgate, where the
King dismounted and proceeded on foot to the
Cathedral. The service being there concluded, he
took up his abode at the Episcopal Palace, where
he was dutifully received and entertained by his
intimate friend and counsellor, Bishop Lacy.
Two men, indicted for high treason, were tried
and condemned on the following day, in the hall of
the Palace, by his Majesty's Judges, who were then
holding the Summer Assizes, but upon the inter
cession of the Bishop and Chapter, the King
graciously pardoned them in honour of his visit.

32 The Suburbs of Exeter.
Whether the Denys family afterwards felt some
compunction for the part they had taken in what
we must all of us now consider the judicial, but
wicked, murder of Thomas Benet, I cannot say, but
certain it is that his son, Sir Robert Denys, who
was also Recorder of Exeter from 1576, states in
his will, dated the twenty-fifth of July, 1592, and
proved on the twenty-second of September in the
same year, that he had designed to set aside a plot
of ground and erect an alms-house and chapel for
a certain number of poor people, with weekly
stipends and certain yearly commodities, "as would
appear in a devise signed and sealed by him."
His son, Sir Thomas Denys, is appointed sole
executor ; George Cary (of Cockington), Edward,
and Walter Denys, are supervisors and overseers.
The latter are directed to carry out his intentions
if his son refuses to do so, and he enjoins his said
son, Sir Thomas, in consideration of the love he
bore him, and that he had not disinherited him, to
carry out his intentions in case he did not live to
finish the work himself.
The alms-houses for ten poor people, and a
double one for the chaplain, were completed by the
son, Sir Thomas Denys, in 1594. Nevertheless,
the following misleading inscription, which has
been printed over and over again, was at some
time placed over the entrance to the quadrangle : —
" These Alms Houses were
founded by Sir Robert Dennis,
Knight, in March, 1591,
and finished by Sir Thomas
Dennis, his brother, in
1 5 94-"

The Parish of Heavitree. 33
They were rebuilt in 185 1, and now stand in line
to the westward of the chapel. The chaplain's
house is in the centre ; over the gateway are the
arms and quarterings of Denys ; on the other side
of the building, those of Rolle, Denys, and Tre-
fusis. There are gardens in front of the houses,
and about an acre of garden ground, adjoining,
also belongs to the charity, which is endowed from
a rent-charge of ;^45 out of an estate called White-
church, in the parish of Winterbourne, Dorset.
The pensioners are appointed by the Hon. Mark
Rolle, as representative of the founder, and are not
confined to any particular parish.
There are frequent and regular services in the
chapel. After the houses were rebuilt, the then chaplain,
the Rev. Francis Courtenay, for a short time, pre
viously to his death, inhabited the centre one. He
was also incumbent of St. Sidwell's.
The chaplain's stipend consists of this house,
about ;^9 per annum, and -a portion of the acre of
garden ground.
With respect to the connection of the present
patron with the founder's family, George Rolle, of
Stevenstone (will proved on the ninth of February,
1552), was married thrice, and had twenty children.
Among them were John, son and heir; George,
second son ; and Henry, fourth son.
John RoUe's grandson. Sir Henry Rolle, Kt.,
married Ann, daughter and co-heir of Sir Thomas
Denys, who finished the Livery Dole alms-houses
in 1594. They had is.sue, Denys Rolle, of Bicton,
whose daughter Florence brought Bicton in mar-
D

34 The Suburbs of Exeter.

riage to her husband, John Rolle, of Stevenstone,
grandson of George, younger brother to her ances
tor, John Rolle.
The fourth brother of the said John Rolle, Henry
Rolle aforesaid, acquired by marriage the estate
of Heanton Sachville. His descendant, Robert
Rolle, of Heanton Sachville, married Lady Ara
bella Clinton, daughter of Theophilus, fourth Earl
of Lincoln and twelfth Baron Clinton.
The Barony of Clinton, together with Heanton
Sachville, descended to the family of Trefusis in
right of descent from Bridget, daughter of the said
Lady Arabella Rolle.
John Rolle, of Stevenstone, and his wife Florence
Rolle, of Bicton, had issue four sons. The eldest
of these was the grandfather of Henry Rolle, raised
to the peerage as Baron Rolle in 1748, but who
died without issue in 1750, when the title became
extinct; but it was revived in 1796, in the person
of his nephew, John Rolle, only son of his youngest
brother, Denys Rolle.
The late Lord Rolle married in 1822 his kins
woman, the Hon. Louisa Trefusis, second daughter
of Robert, seventeenth Baron Clinton (in succes
sion to his relative George, third Earl of Orford,
who died 1794).
Lord Rolle died without issue in 1842, when, as
is generally known, his property was inherited by
Lady Rolle's nephew, the Hon. Mark Trefusis, who
succeeded to Stevenstone, and also to Bicton after
the death of her ladyship.
Mr. Rolle, who assumed this name in 1852, is,
it is almost needless to remark, the younger

The Parish of Heavitree. 35

brother of the present Lord Lieutenant of Devon.
The arms of Dennis, as it is now spelt, are carved
in stone, and painted in their proper colours, over
the northern entrance to the alms-houses. The
tinctures have suffered from exposure, but there is
a copy of them in the interior of the chapel. They
appear as follows : —
I St, Denys — erm. 3 battle axes gu. An old
heraldic record says : " Post temp. H. 7, Thomas
Dennys de Holcombe portabat insignia dicta cum
bordure ingra de rubro, quo tempore idem rex a° 5°
fecit eum militem," which may be thus translated :
"After the time of Henry 7th Thomas Dennys, of
Holcombe Burnell, bore the said arms with a bor
dure engrailed gules, at which time, in the 5th year
of his reign, the said king knighted him."
2nd, Dabemon — Arg. a cross moline Sa. on a
chief azure 3 mullets or.
3rd, Gifford — ^brought in by Dabernon, Sa. 3
fusils in fesse erm.
4th, Brewer — brought in by Gifford, Gu. 2 bends
wavy or.
5th, Bockerell — Sa. Bezant^, 2 stags trippant arg.
6th, Christenstowe — Az. a bend indented erm.
and or, cotised of the last.
7th, Gobodesley alias Goldesley — brought in by
Christenstowe, Sa. a fesse compony or and gu.
between 3 crosslets of the 2nd.
8th, Chidenleigh — brought in by Goldesley, Arg.
on a chevron between 3 rooks' heads erased Sa. 3
acorns or.
9th, Donne, alias Downe — ^Az. crusily of crosslets,
an unicorn salient or.

36 The Suburbs of Exeter.
I oth, Godolphin — Gu. an eagle displayed with 2
necks, between 3 fleur de lis arg.
On the south side of the building may be seen,
besides the arms of Dennis, those of Rolle, viz.,
or, on a fesse dancettie, between 3 billets az., each
charged with a lion ramp, of the field, as many
bezants ; and Trefusis, arg. a chevron between 3
wharrow spindles sa.
The Manor of Polslo, in this parish, was the
ancient property of Alric, the Saxon noble, and at
the Conquest was given to the Canons of St. Mary,
at Rouen. The Bishop of Coutance did not hold
" another manor " of the same name, as remarked
by Dr. Oliver in the " Monasticon of the Diocese,"
but merely a "ferling" of land in this one, as
shown by reference to both the Exchequer and
Exeter copies of the Domesday Record ; and this
fiirlong in "Polslewe," originally held by Alwin,
and valued at four shillings, was in 1087 farmed by
Ansger, under the bishop, at a yearly rental of ten
shillings. Baldwin held the Manor of " Polsleuza " or
Polslo, as tenant of the Norman chapter, and in
the eleventh century the whole property passed
into the hands of Lord William Briwere or Brewer,
the munificent founder of the Abbeys of Tor and
Dunkeswell. Here he founded a convent of Bene
dictine nuns, in memory of St. Catherine, not long
previously to the year 1 159.
Dr. Oliver also says that the patronage of Polslo
Priory became vested in " William Brewer, Bishop
of Exeter, grandson of the founder." But the
founder's sons left no issue, and although one of

The Parish of Heavitree. 37.

his daughters, Grace Brewer, certainly married her
namesake, yet she had no sons, only four daughters.
The founder is expressly stated by Bishop Brewer
to have been his uncle, "avunculus nosterf a fact
casually noticed by Dr. Oliver in another of his
publications, so it is all the more singular that he
should have made this error in his "Monasticon";
but long study, of the venerable doctor's various
and valuable works, has convinced me that he very
firequently did not sufficiently inspect the original
records he fortunately was ever ready to print, and
which, therefore, in many instances absolutely con
tradict the statements he has made in his text.
The patronage of the priory became vested in
the See of Exeter, and Bishop Brewer was a bene
factor to the then infant establishment. The
endowment consisted of the Manor of Polslo,
together with some property in Heavitree, called
Dyers-lands, Frog Mar.sh, and Botham, and a
messuage at Clyst, called Cross Park. The Vicars
of Heavitree were entitled to an annuity of £2 out
of the Polslo Manor.
The net value of the Polslo property was ^53 ws.
per annum in 1535.
The Manor of Tudhays, in the Parish of Colyton,
also called Minchencomb, likewise belonged to the
priory, and a " charter of privileges " in respect of
it was granted to the community in 1228, as shown
by the Rot. Cart., 13th Henry III.
They had also the Manor of Coxpitt, in the
Parish of Payhembury, valued at ffi 15 J. \\d. per
annum, and several scattered tenements and mes
suages, in all worth ^18 3J. The total income

38 The Suburbs of Exeter.
from the lands and houses amounted at the dissolu
tion to ;^92 bs. I \d.
They had, moreover, the advowsons of the Rec
tories of Budleigh, Aylesbeare, and Holebeton, in
this diocese, and that of Marston, in Somerset,
Diocese of Bath and Wells. The last had been
given them in 1197.
They were likewise in receipt of pensions firom
the Dean and Chapter, and from the Rectories of
Ashton and Ashwater.
The total value of their lands and possessions at
the dissolution amounted to the then considerable
sum of ;£i64 8j. \\\d., and yet the community,
which consisted of a prioress, sub-prioress, and
twelve nuns, was always considered poor.
It seems, at all events, to have been a sort of
"haven of rest" for "young ladies of quality" in
the county, and the fact that the name of the
daughter of the bailiff of Polslo is to be found
amongst the nuns at the dissolution, is alone
sufficient to show that it was looked upon as a
very desirable home.
In addition to the nun referred to, Isabella
Bennett, there were two Carews, a Kelly, a Tylley
(Tirrell T), a " Worthie," a Russell, an Ashley, and
a Cooke. The prioress, Eleanor Sydnam, very shortly after
her appointment surrendered her house to Henry
VIIL, on the nineteenth of February, 1538, and
received a pension for life of ,£30. The sub-prioress,
Anne Carew, had £^ 6s. 8d., two of the nuns
£4. 6s. 8d., and the remainder ^4 per annum each.
Bishop Bartholomew assigned a pension of

The Parish of Heavitree. 39

;^4 6s. 8d. from the episcopal manor at Ashburton
to this priory. He subsequently gave the "Church
of Ashburton " {i.e., the rectorial tithes and patron
age of the vicarage), charged with the payment to
Polslo of this pension, to his chapter, about the
year 1 1 80.
The chapter, in their turn, instead of deducting
this annual gratuity, £^ 6s. 8d., from their rectorial
tithes of Ashburton, made it a perpetual charge
upon the vicarage, to the increased amount of
;^5 1 3.y. 4^., and, although Polslo Priory was entirely
suppressed in 1538, this sum has been ever since
claimed and received from Ashburton Vicarage on
behalf of the patrons, under the name of "an
annual pension."
Whilst speaking of Ashburton, it may be in
teresting to mention that Alice " Worthie," as her
name is written in the pension list at the Record
Office, and who was one of the Polslo community at
the surrender, was the daughter of Otho "Worthe,"
of Compton-Pole, in Marldon, who was grandson
of Roger, second son of Thomas Worthe, of Worth,
in Washfield.
The mother of Alice " Worthie " was Alice
Mylleton, of Meavy, whose sister, Cecilia Mylleton,
died Prioress of Polslo in 1530.
Alice "Worthie" died in June, 1586, and was the
aunt, six times removed, of the late Vicar of Ash
burton, the Rev. Charles Worthy, who died in 1879.
John Kelly, by his will, dated November, i486,
gave to Polslo a standing cup of silver, with a gilt
cover in the shape of a bell, and also a spoon of
silver marked with the letter K.

40 The Suburbs of Exeter.

The nuns of this community were allowed a page
to wait upon them. Each nun was always obliged
to be accompanied by a " socius " or companion,
and if they went into Exeter they had to be at
tended by the chaplain, or by a " clerk or esquire
of good reputation."
Bishop Stapledon, in exercise of his right to
choose "confessors" for the convent, appointed, in
1320, John de Whatell, a Franciscan Friar, together
with Flugh de la Pole, to that office.
The nuns were granted a cemetery or burial-place
for themselves and their community, on the first of
March, 1159. The interments were limited to this
sisterhood, to other nuns, their visitors, and to
priests connected with the priory, who might be
buried there without the consent of the Canons of
Exeter. Thomas Bannaster, chaplain to the priory, desired
to be buried in the chancel of " St. Katherine of
Polslowe." His will is dated October, 1534.
Scipio Squier, the son of the Vicar of Kings-
nympton, who was noted for his love of heraldry,
and left some valuable MS. behind him — now, I
believe, preserved in the library of the Society of
Antiquaries, as a portion of the bequest of the late
Dean Milles (of Exeter) — appears to have visited
the ruins of Polslo in 1607, and to have seen the
arms of the community still remaining there, viz.,
Sa. a sword erect between two Catherine wheels
argent. In February, 1541, the Crown granted the site of
the convent to George Carew and Mary his wife,
but only for their lives, at a rental of ^29 -^s. id.

The Parish of Heavitree. 41
per annum, and £2 \-^s. 4^., the bailiff's salary
(George Maynwaring, who had succeeded Robert
Bennett in 1538).
In 1549 the property was sold to the Earl of
Warwick. .Subsequently it formed a portion of the
large estates gathered together by Petre of Hayes.
Very soon afterwards Polslo was acquired by Sir
Arthur Champernowne, second son of Sir Philip
Champernowne, of Modbury, who purchased Dar-
tington Hall, near Totnes, of John Ailworth, of
London, and included Polslo as part of the con
sideration. Thomas Ailworth, in 1609, granted a lease of
Polslo for a hundred and one years to Thomas
Isaack, and shortly afterwards granted him a second
lease for a thousand years, to commence on the
expiration of the former one.
This Thomas Isaack had no apparent connection,
as Dr. Oliver and others have supposed, with
Samuel Isaack, Town Clerk of Exeter, and father of
Richard, the Chamberlain, and plagiarist of Hoker's
"History"; nor had either of these Isaacks of Hea
vitree any visible connection with the " Buryatt "
Isaacks. Thomas Isaack, the purchaser of Polslo,
was the grandson of Isaack of Ottery St. Mary,
and son of John Isaack, of Heavitree, " aged 86 "
in 1620.
His second son, and ultimate heir, Roger Isaack,
born 1592, was the father of Col. Sebastian Isaacke,
of Polslo, born 16 15, buried at Heavitree on the
eighth of November, 1688, and his son, also called
Sebastian Isaacke, who died in 1700, is credited
with having been the destroyer of the conventional

42 The Suburbs of Exeter.
church and other portions of the ancient dwellings.
He was the last of his family who resided there.
He had no son, and his three daughters married
Yard, Palmer, and Payne. His father had probably
suffered in purse during the Civil wars, for the
estate was devised to trustees to redeem the mort
gage upon it. After considerable litigation, an Act
of Parliament was procured for its sale, and in
1726 it came into the hands of the Parkers, of
Whiteway, whose eventual heiress married the late
Lord Morley, and it has thus descended to its
present owners.
The Prioress of Polslo had all the usual liberties
within her manor courts, excepting pleas involving
capital punishment, as show^n by the " Hundred
Rolls." The ancient building, or rather what remains of
it, and which is strongly buttressed, is now used as
a farm-house. Several arches, a well-preserved late
Perpendicular doorway, together with the corbel of
an ancient chimney-piece, may be seen without in
truding on the occupants. All the rooms still bear
marks of great antiquity, notably a small upper
chamber which is supposed to have communicated,
through a small lobby, with a gallery in the chapel,
of which latter, however, there are no vestiges. The
roof of this room was vaulted, and two of the
corbels are still in situ, but the decayed ceiling had
to be removed about thirty years ago.
There are still the remains of a blocked doorway
in the recess or lobby referred to, and also of
another original doorway. Up in the northern
gable a door still exists, now opening on the air.

The Parish of Heavitree. 43

but which, of course, once led to some other por
tions of the building since destroyed. There are
also some traces of an underground passage.
The Priory of St. James, which the late Col.
Harding styles an " abbey," was a cell to the
Abbey of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, near Paris.
As "alien," its revenues were frequently seized
by the Crown during wars with France, and it was
finally suppressed altogether in 1444, and its reve
nues, then" amounting to over ;£5oo per annum,.
were given to Eton College. Consequently there
are no visible remains of this monastic estab
lishment, which was founded between the years.
1138 and 1141 by Baldwin de Redvers, second Earl
of Devon of that name.
It stood in a marshy situation close to the river,
on a site still known as the "Abbey Field." A
stone coffin was discovered there some years ago,
which is, I believe, the only evidence existing at
present of the exact position of the priory, of which
I shall treat further in my notice of the Parish of
St. Leonard.
The Parish Church of Heavitree, dedicated to
St. Michael, stands in a beautiful churchyard com
manding extensive views, a little to the south of
the village. It originally consi-sted of chancel,
nave — connected with north and south aisles by an
arcade of four bays, of Second Pointed date, which
has been incorporated in the present structure — a
south porch, and a western tower, containing four
bells. The church was probably almost entirely rebuilt
at the commencement of the fourteenth century.

44 The Suburbs of Exeter.

and considerably altered about a century and a
half later, as its general style was Perpendicular
or Third Pointed. It was only eighty-two feet long
by forty-three feet broad, and was much too small
for such an extensive and populous parish. There
fore it was destroyed and rebuilt, with the exception
of the tower, in 1844, when it was extended east
ward by the addition of two bays and by a
prolongation of the old chancel. The latter it is
now intended to still further enlarge.
The old tower, which was evidently partially
constructed of the materials of a previous church,
was taken down in 1888, and was then replaced by
the present solid and beautiful campanile, in com
memoration of Her Majesty's Jubilee. The old
bells, however, have not been re-hung, and a new
peal of eight will, it is to be hoped, soon be pro
vided either by private generosity or public sub
scription. Some fragments of the parclose screen which
anciently separated the eastern end of the north
aisle from the chancel, and thus enclosed a chantry
chapel, are still preserved, and are now utilised as
a tower screen. The remains show that it was of
early sixteenth century date, and include ten panels
of the lower portion and fragments of several lights
and tracery heads, together with a piece of the
cornice, rather plainly carved in foliage.
In the panels are figures of saints, which have
suffered from well-intended efforts at restoration,
and it is now impossible to identify several of them
with any degree of certainty. They appear to be,
commencing from the south side : —

The Parish of Heavitree. 45

I . — Aaron, the rod, budding, in his hand.
2. — St. Cecilia, V. and M., with a musical instru
ment. 3- — St. Dunstan, with a long cross and a pair of
pincers, treading on the devil.
4. — St. Michael, the patron saint of the church,
in half armour, a coat with scarlet sleeves, and
holding a battle-axe.
5. — A female figure, apparently holding three
nails — St. Helena, the Empress, who at first iden
tified the true cross by means of the nails which
were found near it.
6. — A crowned female figure — the Blessed Virgin,
crowned Queen of Martyrs.
7. — St. Genevieve, with a torch (.').
8. — A figure holding a sword in right hand,
which may be that identified by Dr. Oliver as St.
Catherine of Alexandria. The letters " N. C."
[Nomine Catherina ?) are in the upper corner.
9. — A figure holding aloft a boat-.shaped object,
apparently of basket-work, in left hand a club —
St. Jude.
10. — St. Agatha transfixed through the lower
part of the neck with a sword.
Dr. Oliver only notices numbers 3, 8, and 10, and
calls the whole "a part" of the ancient rood screen,
which it is not, although of similar antiquity.
In the old church the late Dr. Oliver noticed
ancient inscriptions for John Ford, no date ; for
John Vener, 17th July, 1527; for Sir John Legh,
"Priest," and for Hugh Legh, 2nd Aug., 1536;
also for Alice and Elizabeth, wives of Uphome, of
the city of Exeter. And he surmises that "John

46 The Suburbs of Exeter.
Leigh succeeded Thomas Valans as vicar, although
his institution is not recorded in the Episcopal
Registers." I think this a very improbable con
jecture. The memorial inscription ran, " Orate fro
animi Johannis Legh Presbyteri," and was probably
some years older than the second Legh inscription,
which is dated 1536; and Thomas Valans, who
was admitted on the second of November, 1507,
to the vacant vicarage of Heavitree, was still in
possession on the third of November, 1536, as
shown by Bishop Veysey's return to the Crown, of
that date.
When Dr. Oliver examined the old church he
was able " to trace about eight feet of the wall of
an earlier structure then blocked up." In this wall
he also found a blocked-up Early English window,
which would accord with the first mention of the
structure in 11 52, when it is believed to have been
granted by Pope Eugenius III. to the Cathedral of
Exeter. It was not appropriated to the Dean and Chapter
until after 1291, as it is not included in the list of
" peculiars " set down in the " Taxatio " of that
year, but the first recorded Vicar of "Hevytree,"
John de Christenstowe (John of Christow), had
been admitted by Bishop Bronescombe on the
sixteenth of April, 1280.
There are several old gravestones still remaining
in the church. One at the eastern end of the nave
is inscribed to the memory of " Thomas Gorges of
Hevitree, Esq^- and Rose his wife. Hee departed
this life 17th Oct. 1670, and Shee the 14th day of
April 1 67 1." Some quaint lines, commencing "The

The Parish of Heavitree. 47
louinge turtell," have been printed by Jenkins, so
I need not repeat them. The rather singularly
arranged shield of arms may be blazoned : Per
fesse ; in chief, per chevron engrailed or and sable,
on three roundels as many fleur-de-lis all counter
charged (Mallock of Cockington). In base, lozengy
or and azure, a chevron gules (Gorges of Batcombe,
new coat). Impaling azure (.') on a chevron between
three talbots' heads erased argent, a crescent, for
difference (Alexander).
Rose Alexander married, first, Roger Mallock,
of Cockington, who died 1657. On the twenty-
third of March in the same year Mrs. Rose Mallock,
then the mother of Rawlin Mallock, of Cockington,
married Thomas Gorges, of Batcombe, Somerset,
then the father of Susanna Gorges.
The said Rawlin Mallock became the husband of
the said Susannah Gorges, and on another grave
stone, nearer the north aisle, may be seen Mallock
impaling Gorges, with an inscription to " Susanna
wife of Rawlin Mallacke of Cockington and daugh
ter of Thomas Gorges, died 17th April, 1673."
Rawlin Mallock married, secondly, Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir John Collins.
The memorial to Sebastian Isaacke, of " Polsloe,"
already referred to, has his arms : " Sa. a bend or,
impaling Barry or and gules" (Berry .?). The name
of his wife is not given in the Visitation Pedigree,
and the impaled coat points to the conclusion that
she was Mary, only daughter of the Vicar of
Heavitree, John Berry, who was deprived by the
Puritans, and of whom I have spoken previously.
He was at one time taken prisoner by the rebels,

48 The Suburbs of Exeter.
but was rescued by a party of Royalist cavalry.
His sequestration at Heavitree was much alleviated
by his successor, William Bankes, who supplanted
him in the vicarage almost immediately, and Bankes
was regularly instituted as his successor on the
twenty-fifth of February, 1645.
Dr. Berry was the principal founder of the old
workhouse at the bottom of Paris Street, and his
statue was erected over the front gate there in
1681. His picture may still be seen in the board
room of the present workhouse, and also those of
his sons, Arthur Berry, D.D., Canon of Exeter, and
John Berry, who was a colonel in the Parliamentary
army. Dr. John Berry held, in addition to the Vicarage
of Heavitree, the Rectory of Widworthy and that
of St. Mary Major's, Exeter; he was also a Pre
bendary and a Canon Residentiary of Exeter
Cathedral. He died on the fifth of July, 1667, aged eighty-
seven, and was buried in the Cathedral. Colonel
Berry and his brother John were by their father's
second wife, Agnes, buried near him in the Cathe
dral. His first wife, and the mother of Mrs. Isaack,
was Elizabeth, daughter of Humphry Moore, of
Moorhayes. In the moulding of one of the arches on the
south side of the church, which can be inspected
from the gallery, is an ancient shield of the Cour
tenay arms. This shield was originally in the
spandril of the first arch of the north aisle, and
gave the idea for the modern abominations which
now accompany it — Crabbe, Atherley, and Phill-
potts.

The Parish of Heavitree. 49
The last two shields, intended to commemorate
the Vicar and the Bishop, at the period of the re
building of the church in 1844, might, of course,
justly claim a place in the new fabric, but hardly
in the unfortunate position which was then selected
for them ; besides which their arras are repeated in
other portions of the structure.
The late Mr. Crabbe, well known in his genera
tion for his love of antiquities, perhaps suggested
these anachronisms, and he may also have had
something to do with the erection of a series of
raodern coats of arms emblazoned on corbel shields,
and which entirely surround the church, and pro
fess to be those of the principal benefactors to the
present building. Some of these shields were
rightly assigned to the individuals they corarae
raorate ; others have been adopted from chance
similarity of name, and consequently would be out
of place anywhere, and are more especially so in a
church. The Courtenay arms, exhibited without the label,
prove almost conclusively that the fabric destroyed
in 1844 must have been erected between the years
13 15 and 1335. The Perpendicular windows were,
of course, inserted at sorae subsequent date, in the
fifteenth century, when other alterations must also
have been effected.
There are also sorae tablets, interesting to the
genealogist, of the Rhodes faraily, of Bellair, a
well-known residence in this parish. They will be
found in the south aisle.
Dr. John Chardon, admitted Vicar of Heavitree
on the ninth of August, 157 1, was consecrated
E

50 The Suburbs of Exeter.
Bishop of Down and Connor, in Ireland, in 1596.
He was succeeded by Francis Goodwin, son of Dr.
Thomas Goodwin, the venerable Bishop of Bath
and Wells, with whora Queen Elizabeth had a
bitter quarrel, because he insisted upon taking a
third wife when he was over seventy years of age.
Francis Goodwin, who also held the prebendal
stall of St. Decuraan in his father's cathedral, was
Canon and Sub-Dean of Exeter, and married a
daughter of the then Bishop of Exeter, Dr. Wool-
ton. He succeeded to Heavitree Vicarage on the
resignation of his predecessor, Dr. Chardon, on the
sixth of October, 1595. He was the author of the
learned and useful work, "De Praesulibus Angliee,"
the lives of English bishops, which has ever since
been the standard authority on this subject, and
which was written during the period of his resi
dence at Heavitree, which benefice he resigned
upon his proraotion to the See of Llandaff in i6oi.
In 161 7 he was translated to Hereford, and died in
1633, and was buried in the chancel of Whitborn
Church, in the neighbourhood of Hereford.
From the time of Dr. Goodwin, down to 1820, all
the Vicars of Heavitree belonged to the Chapter of
Exeter Cathedral, save in one instance, that of the
Rev. Francis Bradsell, 1619-1626. This intimate
connection with the mother church of the Diocese
during the last seventy years is too well known to
raerit raore than passing reference.
In 1536 the Vicarage of "Hevytree," with "the
Chapels of St. Sidwell and St. David annexed to
the same vicarage," was valued at £-^'] \os. 2\d. per
annum. Thomas Valans was then the vicar.

The Parish of Heavitree. 5 1
The parish registers coraraence — baptisms, 1653 ;
burials, 1653 ; marriages, 1653-4.
The Chapel of St. Anne, situated at the head of
St. Sidwell Street, had been only recently built in
14 1 8. This chapel always belonged to the St.
Sidwell's fee, and the Manor of St. Sidwell has
frora a very early, but uncertain, period belonged
to the Dean and Chapter of Exeter. Probably it
was included in the appropriation of Heavitree
Church to the See of Exeter by Pope Eugenius,
already referred to.
As lords of the raanor, and therefore owners of
the Chapel of St. Anne, the capitular body indicted
for trespass one William Cudraore in the year 1698.
He appears to have broken into the grounds of the
chapel over the garden wall, and to have thrown
down the chapel bell.
In the first and second year, of Queen Elizabeth,
Oliver Manwaring and George Manwaring, his
brother, restored "the house of St. Anne's Chapel"
— ^which had originally been an hermitage, or
dwelling for a single recluse — and made out of
it an alms-house for poor people, which Ralph
Duckenfield subsequently endowed with a house
in Preston Street, the rent of which was to be
applied to the maintenance of the inmates. This
endowraent has been lost. The rent of a meadow
bequeathed to this charity by Anne, relict of Dr.
Francis Debina, and, subsequently, wife of Chris
topher Manwaring, was long withheld from it,
but was ultiraately recovered and applied to its
proper uses by order of the Court of Chancery, in
the year 1665.

52 The Suburbs of Exeter.
It is unnecessary to speak at length of the
Churches of St. Sidwell and St. David, since they
are both included in the accounts of the City
Churches to be found in the pages of works which
treat exclusively of the history of the City of
Exeter. St. Sidwell's was rebuilt in 1659, but the ancient
arcading is a portion of the earlier structure.
St. David's Church is first mentioned by Bishop
Marshal between the years 11 94 and 1206. It was
rebuilt in 1541, upon the ground to the north of the
present entrance to the churchyard from St. David's
Hill, and just inside the gateway. Of the present
ugly, uninteresting, and unecclesiastical structure,
the less said the better. It is to be hoped that it
will soon be replaced, in its turn, by an edifice
more in consonance with the prevalent ideas as to
English church architecture.
The Chapel of St. Cleraent's, by the river, stood
under St. David's Church, and close to the Exe.
It is raentioned as early as the year 1223, and was
disused in 1536. The ground on which it stood has
been long alienated frora Heavitree, and now be
longs to the feoffees of St. Petrock's.
The chapel is said to have been disraantled in
1572, but portions of it were still standing late in
the seventeenth century. The long and steep lane
which led to it from St. David's Hill is known as
" Chapel Lane."
Until very recent years the Vicar of Heavitree
always appointed the perpetual curates of these
two daughter churches. St. Sidwell's is now styled
a rectory, and is in the patronage of the Bishop.

The Parish of Heavitree. 53
and the Dean and Chapter alternately. St. David's,
in the gift of the Dean and Chapter, is a titular
vicarage. The large MANOR OF Duryard is in the latter
parish, and in Saxon times, under the narae of
" Dochorde," was the property of Alfleta, or Alf-
hilla, the mother of Earl Morcar. At the period
of the Doraesday Survey it was held, with East
Wonford, by Walter de Osmundville, as sub-tenant
to Ruald Adobat.
It was afterwards in the Chiseldon faraily, pro
bably by purchase frora Speke, and passed with the
co-heirs of John Chiseldon to Bluett and Wadhara.
Roger Bluett, of Holcorabe Rogus, and John
Wadhara, of Merifield, co. Somerset, are shown by
an original lease of property within the manor,
now in ray possession, to have been the joint
owners of Duryard Manor on the thirteenth of
July, 1554-
The property was afterwards acquired by a suc
cessful Exeter citizen, Thomas Jefford, who was
knighted by Jaraes II. " for his ingenuity in dyeing
a piece of cloth scarlet on one side and blue on the
other, and which he presented to the King." So
says Jenkins, but Sir Thomas Jefford probably
received his honours for a very different reason.
By order of Council, dated Whitehall, twenty-
eighth November, 1687, John Snell was reraoved
from the mayoralty (together with other raunicipal
officials), and "our trusty and well-beloved Thoraas
Jefford, Esq." was placed in his roora, and the usual
oath was dispensed with. Immediately afterwards
Jefford received the honour of knighthood.

54 The Suburbs of Exeter.
Sir Thoraas was evidently of King James's way
of thinking in the matter of his religious convic
tions, and hence his advancement. He built the
present picturesque mansion known as Great Dur
yard, and died in 1703.
Great Duryard was afterwards the property and
residence of the Cross family. Francis Cross owned
it in 1822, and after the death of Mr. Coplestone
Cross, about the year 1852, the property was divided,
laid out for building leases, and is now known as
the " Duryard Estate."
Whilst treating of Livery Dole, I have remarked
that the place of execution for the county was
removed, in or about the year 1532, to Ringswell.
This spot was used for the infliction of capital
punishraent for more than two centuries after
wards, and was situated at the north-eastern end
of the Parish of Heavitree. It included a grave
yard, which was given by the then Mayor of
Exeter, John Petre, in 1557, and which was in
closed with a wall by Joan, widow of John Tuck-
field, Mayor in 1549.
The spot was consecrated on the eighth of March,
i557» t)y Bishop Turbeville, of Exeter. It was
allowed to be desecrated and built over in 1827.
The gallows stood on a waste piece of ground
between the western hedge of the field, still called
"The Gallows," and the eastern wall of the burial-
ground. The boundary hedge was thrown down
by the owner of the adjoining property, the late
Lord Graves, who extended his field up to the
boundary wall ; so that it is now difficult to iden
tify the place at all.

The Parish of Heavitree. 55

The first person who suffered here was John
Waltheman, for treason, in 1532, he having been
convicted of prophesying evil of the King.
Here also were hanged William Horsington, Tho
mas Hylleard, Thomas Poulton, Richard Reeves,
Edward Davy (Davies in the Register), Edward
Willis (Willies in the Register), and John Giles
[alias Hobbes in the Register). They were all
buried in St. Sidwell's churchyard on the seventh
of May, 1655, "having been executed at Heavitree."
John Haynes had also been left for execution, but
I have no entry of his burial at St. Sidwell's.
These unfortunate gentlemen had been con
deraned at Exeter for participation in the rising
of 1654-5. They were taken prisoners, or rather
surrendered under promise of safety, at South
Molton, having just previously proclaimed Charles
II. at Salisbury, and insulted the judges there.
Two of the principal leaders, Capt. Hugh Grove
and Col. John Penruddock, were sentenced to be
hanged, but the punishraent was afterwards changed
to decapitation. They were both beheaded in the
Castle Yard on the sixteenth of May, 1655. Grove
was buried in " St. Sidwell's Chancell," where a
brass to his raeraory may still be seen, in the north
aisle. On the following day Penruddock was in
terred in the Church of St. Laurence, in High
Street. Richard Wilkins, executed for witchcraft, at
Ringswell, July, 16 10, was also buried at St. Sid
well's. Griffith Ameredith, Sheriff of Exeter, 1555, by
his will, dated January, 1556, left lands at Sidbury,

56 The Suburbs of Exeter.
Sidford, and Salcombe, the rents to be applied in
buying shrouds for prisoners, either of the City or
County, who might be conderaned to suffer death,
and also towards the raaintenance of the wall of
the burial-ground, and towards the repair of the
chapel, if any should be ever built at Ringswell.
Shrouds were always subsequently provided out of
this fund, at an expense of three-and-sixpence each,
until the use of the place for executions was finally
abandoned, when the mono}'- was amalgamated
with other trust funds under the raanageraent of
the Chamber of Exeter. In 1704 the rental of the
property araounted to £\ \8s. per annura.
By indenture dated the eleventh of September,
15 1 6, John Kelly, Esq., lord of the Manor of Heavi
tree, granted to Thomas Valans, Clerk, vicar of the
parish, and others their heirs, etc., a parcel of land
sixty-six feet by twenty-six, bounded by the King's
highway leading from Exeter to Wonford on the
south, as a site for a house to be called the Church
House — to pray for the souls of the said John, his
father, and his ancestors.
This property fell into the hands of the Crown,
but was subsequently re-purchased, and it was, by
deed of the twentieth of January, 1573, conveyed
by John Lee and another to John Isacke and
others, under the narae of the Parish House, to be
employed "for the benefit, profit, and coramodity"
of the parishioners of Heavitree.
Ducke's Alms-Houses were originally founded
by Richard Ducke, on the twenty-fifth of Noveraber,
1603, for "old or poor people not able to get their
living by labour, and who had spent most of their

The Parish of Heavitree. 57

lives in husbandry labour within the parish of
Heavitree"; no child to be adraitted to participa
tion in the charity, and no single woraan under the
age of fifty to be appointed, and any widow under
the age of fifty to vacate her rooms within twelve
days of her husband's death. Provision was also
made for appointraents, on a vacancy, to be made in
twelve days, failing which the right of presentation
lapsed from the "heirs of Ducke" to the church
wardens and sidesmen, and, failing these, to the
raayor, bailiffs, and commonalty of Exeter.
The endowment consisted of a yearly rent-charge
of twenty-six shillings, is.suing out of Clist Marsh,
in the Parish of Clist St. Mary. Out of this the
alms-people were only entitled to a quarterly pay
raent of one shilling each.
New trustees were appointed for this charity in
1655, and again in 1686.
The churchwardens of Heavitree now fill the
vacancies in the alms-houses as they occur.
The trustees of the parish lands pay to the alms-
people the sura of eight shillings a year amongst
thera, being the interest of five pounds, the gift of
Walter Skinner, 1615.
The rent of the " parish field," contiguous to the
highway between Exeter and Topsham, and con
taining about one and a half acres of land, is
applicable to the poor of Ducke's alms-houses.
The poor are entitled to the interest of fifty
pounds, under the will of Wenman Nut, dated the
twenty-fourth of December, 1800.
Ann Searle, by her will, dated the twenty-ninth
of December, 1 8 1 o, gave all her property to Ann

58 The Suburbs of Exeter.
WoUand, in trust, to pay her debts and funeral
expenses, and to give the surplus to such poor
people of the Parish of Heavitree, in such suras
and at such tiraes, as she, the said Ann WoUand,
should think fitting. The gross amount of the
estate amounted to ;^8 6 8 175. 41/.
The gift of part of this estate, which consisted
of land in Cornwall and seven deed polls in the
Honiton Turnpike Trust, which realised £^^<^ ^s. ^d.,
was void by the Statute of Mortmain.
The debts, funeral expenses, and other costs in
connection with winding up the estate, amounted
to ;£6io 135-. 6d., leaving a balance of ;£258 3.^. lod.
There was a question as to items in the account
in reapect of payraents made to a certain Mrs.
Mitchell, a friend of the testatrix, who had clairaed
and received in all ;£440 i8.y. 5^., for an alleged
debt for maintenance, clothes, etc., supplied to
deceased, and in respect of dilapidations on pro
perty of which she had purchased the reversion in
deceased's lifetime. Litigation ensued, and the
trust was, I believe, placed in Chancery.
The poor have now the interest of about ;£i3i
18.?. lod., derived frora the original bequest. They
have also the interest of Spicer's gift of ;^42 7 1 is. ^d.,
and half of the dividends of Collingwood's gift of
^217 IJ. 11^. ; the total income being over twenty-
one pounds a year. The income of the charity
land duly vested in trustees is now about fifty
pounds a year.
An addition to Heavitree Churchyard, of the
land lying on its south side, was consecrated by
the Bishop of Exeter, August the first, 1891.

CHAPTER IIL— THE PARISH OF
ST. LEONARD.

'T'HE Parish of St. Leonard is situated close to
the City of Exeter, and adjoins Heavitree. It
includes only 173 acres of land, and is in the
Deanery of Christianity, or Exeter.
Like the Parish of St. Thomas, on the other side
of the Exe, this parish also takes its name from its
church, which is dedicated to the memory of a
saint who was, in early youth, a French nobleman
and a courtier at the court of King Clovis I.
Towards the close of his life he devoted himself to
the cloister, was faraed for his deeds of charity,
founded an abbey, to which he gave his name, at
Limoges, and died in the odour of sanctity on the
sixth of November, 559, after which he was duly
canonised. The Church of St. Leonard was originally a
parochial chapelry, formed for the convenience of
the inhabitants of that portion of the Manor of
Exminster situated on the eastern side of the
River Exe, and was connected with the rest of
the property by the ford, known as Matford, to
which I have already alluded.
The church, or rather chapel, was evidently built
either by Richard de Redvers, first Earl of Devon

6o The Suburbs of Exeter.

of his name, or by Baldwin, the second earl, his
son, most probably by the latter.
Baldwin de Redvers succeeded to the earldom
of Devon in 1107, and probably between the years
1 138 and 1 141, certainly before 1143, he founded
the Priory of St. James, as previously stated. The
site of this priory was nearly on the banks of the
river, close to the ford over it, and separated only
by one field or close of land from the south-eastern
extreraity of the Parish of St. Leonard.
That St. Leonard was a parish at the time the
priory was founded is sufficiently evident from the
first of the foundation deeds of the latter, of which
there are three extant. In this deed, Baldwin, the
earl, states that he has founded the monastery of
St. James " for the safety of his soul, and for those
of his sons and daughters, his parents, and all his
friends " — through the hand of Robert, Bishop of
Exeter, on the day that he dedicated the ceraetery
of the monastery. Bishop Robert Chichester occu
pied the See of Exeter from 1138, and Robert,
Abbot of Tavistock, who witnesses one of the
three deeds, died in 1145, which is araple evidence
in itself as to the date of St. James's Priory.
Baldwin endows the priory with certain lands,
" with the sarae liberty and free customs with
which I held and hold my Manor of Exeministre";
and he adds, by the gift, and at the request of
Avis of St. Leonard's, I have confirraed to thera
" two acres of land in which their mill leat has
been made, and the use of the water flowing over
the land of Avis herself."
To this gift, Stephen of St. Leonard's, son of

The Parish of St. Leonard. 6i
the said Avis, added six acres more, lying between
the mill leat and the King-'s highway— the Topsham
Road — for the safety of his soul, and that of his
wife Christine, of his mother Avis, his father Nigel,
and Adam, his son and heir. He, with his said
wife Christine, and son and heir Adara, confirmed
this gift by placing it — that is, the "writing" of it
— on St. Jaraes's altar, and upon the Book of the
Holy Evangelists. Witness, "Augustine," who
was third Prior of St. Jaraes's not long after 1 157.
The mention of "Avis of St. Leonard's," by the
Earl of Devon, proves that the latter had been
formed into a distinct parish previously to the
establishraent of St. James's Priory. The deed
of Baldwin was witnessed by his sons Henry and
William, and was executed with the consent of his
eldest son Richard.
The younger son, William, has always hitherto
been identified with William de Vernon, sixth Earl
of Devon, whose daughter Mary raarried Robert
Courtenay — a manifest anachronism, occasioned
by .sirailarity of name, and founded probably upon
the known fact that "WiUiara de Vernon" was
a younger son of " Baldwin the Earl." But Bald
win was succeeded by his eldest son, Richard, as
third earl, whose son Baldwin, fourth earl, by
Alice, daughter and heir of Ralph de Dol, of Berry,
usually asserted to have had no issue, had two
sons — Richard, fifth earl, who died childless, and
was succeeded by his brother WiUiara de Vernon,
as sixth earl.
Had the latter been "son of Baldwin, second
Earl," as hitherto universally stated, then he raust

62 The Suburbs of Exeter.
have married a lady who lived two generations
after him — Mabel de Mellent — and their daughter
Mary raust have flourished two generations pre
viously to her hu.sband, Robert Courtenay; besides
which, the Courtenays would have had no claira to
the "blue lion on a golden field" which has always
been quartered by thera in right of Do!.
Through the marriage of Mary de Redvers,
daughter of William de Vernon, sixth earl, with
Robert Courtenay, the whole of the Redvers pro
perty eventually came into the hands of the latter
faraily, after the death of Isabella, de Fortibus in
iiQi, and they thus became patrons of St. James's
Priory and had also the advowson and right of
presentation to the Church of St. Leonard's, as
representatives of the original founder, and their
right to this patronage was fully established on the
eleventh of June, 1348, upon an enquiry directed
by Bishop Grandisson ; consequently Hugh de
Courtenay, Earl of Devon, presented Walter Power
to St. Leonard's Rectory on the second of July in
that year.
After this, save when the Crown interfered during
rainority of the true patron, the Courtenays con
tinued to present until the property of the earldora
became divided, through the death of Edward,
Earl of Devon, at Padua in 1556.
The Crown presented the following year, then
the advowson of St. Leonard's was sold to George
Hull, who presented in 1596, after which the Duckes
acquired the patronage. Nicholas Ducke presented
in 1 671; Elizabeth Ducke, widow, in 1708.
John Baring, of Larkbeare, purchased the ad-

The Parish of St. Leonard. 63
vowson of the assignees of Andrew Lavington,
who had acquired it from Ducke in July, 1727, for
;^90. It had previously changed hands for £'^0,
and in 1825 it was purchased by Sarauel Parr, of
Dawlish, for ,£3,500.
St. Leonard's was one of the twenty-eight
chapels to which Peter de Palerna, by his will
dated A.D. 1200, bequeathed an annuity of a penny
a year. In the "Taxatio" of Pope Nicholas, 1291,
its poverty is referred to, and its value is set down
at 6s. 8d. per annura.
In 1536, Charles Pytford, who had been presented
in 1523, by Henry Courtenay, Earl of Devon and
Marquess of Exeter, beheaded by Henry VIIL,
was still the Rector, and his preferraent was valued
a-t;£4 iQ-y- 5^-
In 1742 an estate in the parish of Crediton, of
about twenty-five acres, was bought of the Rev.
John Carwithen for £\i^, to augment the living.
Of the purchase raoney, ;£200 was subscribed in
the parish and neighbourhood, ;£200 came from
the Governors of Queen Anne's Bounty, and the
reraainder was given by the then Rector, the Rev.
John Weston, who had already subscribed ^^ 1 7 15.?.
to the general fund.
The tithe-rent charge, as coramuted, now stands
at ^164 a year, and there are two and a quarter
acres of glebe. ;£5 1 a year has been added to the
Rectory "from other sources," according to the
Diocesan Calendar.
The old church of St. Leonard's, which was
taken down in 1831, consisted of chancel and nave,
and, originally, of a western tower, as shown by

64 The Suburbs of Exeter.

the remains of the newel staircase which anciently
led to it. The drawings of it, which have been
preserved, show that it retained many Early English
characteristics, and it had an open and high-pitched
roof until 1732.
It had evidently been very rauch altered by the
introduction of larger windows, during the thir
teenth century, and is said to have been rebuilt in
the fifteenth, when, however, it can only have been
extensively repaired : probably the tower was then
removed, but the window, probably re-inserted in
the new west wall, was, apparently, of about the
raiddle of the thirteenth century, and merely con
sisted of two lights divided by a single muUion
without tracery of any kind. There was a south.
Perpendicular doorway, and the chancel was sup
ported by plain Early English buttresses.
This interesting old edifice, which had been much
knocked about and raodernised from tirae to time,
was altogether removed at the period raentioned
above, in virtue of a faculty dated the twenty-eighth
of April, 1831, and a tasteless and incongruous
modern structure was then erected which has hap
pily perished in its turn, and the present handsorae
church succeeded it in 1883. The tower, with its
beautiful spire, is a still later addition.
An ancient house, of which there are no existing
reraains, but which is shown by Bishop Stafford's
Register to have stood in the " Churchyard of St.
Leonard's," was the abode of a recluse or anchorite.
In this hermitage a certain woman called "Alice"
obtained permission to reside, on the eighteenth of
May, 1397. Again, in 1447, it becarae the retreat

The Parish of St. Leonard. 65
and refuge of a canoness of the Augustine Priory
of Kildare, called Christina Holby, Kildare Priory
having been then lately destroyed by the wild Irish,
" through the misfortune of war."
These recluses are occasionally raentioned in old
wills preserved at Exeter, araongst the Episcopal
Registers. Larkbearf:, in this parish, which stood at the
bottom of Holloway Street, and on the right-hand
side of the road going towards Exeter, has been
recently removed. It was a very ancient and in
teresting residence, but it must not be confounded,
as it has been, with the Manor of "Laurochesbeare"
mentioned in Domesday, and which is situated in
the Parish of Tallaton.
Larkbeare in St. Leonard's, sometimes written
Leverbeare, Leverkebere, and Lavrockbeare, may
have derived its narae frora sorae early owner who
had migrated frora the Tallaton manor ; it is men
tioned in a document amongst the municipal records
as early as the first half of the thirteenth century,
when it was " the land of Richard de Leverbeare,"
from whom it probably descended to Adam de
Leverkbere, whose name occurs a few years later
as a benefactor to the " Maudlyn Hospital."
John de Lerkebeare is mentioned in the will of
Peter Sott, his kinsman, dated 1327.
Frora the Larkbeares this property passed to the
Bowdens, since Nicholas Bowden had a license
from Bishop Stafford in 141 6 to have Divine offices
perforraed within his raansion of Lerkebeare, within
the Parish of St. Leonard's.
The Hull family probably succeeded the Bowdens
F

66 The Suburbs of Exeter.
and held the property for many descents. John
Hull of Larkbeare was Recorder of Exeter, with a
salary of three pounds per annura, from 1379-1404.
The arms of his descendant, Henry HuU of Lark
beare, Mayor of Exeter 1605, are tricked in a MS.
belonging to the Chapter of Exeter, No. 3532 :
" Sable, a chevron between three talbots' heads
erased argent."
The Heralds' Visitation of 1564 gives six descents
of this faraily, and a coat of arms with six quarter
ings, viz., Marney, Talbott of Exeter, Halwell, and
D' Albertona (both brought in by Talbott), St. Clere,
and CoUyn of Cornwall.
Matthew Hull of Larkbeare, aged 26 in 1550, was
the last of his name at Larkbeare. His son George
sold the property to Sir Nicholas Sraith, and mi
grated to Dorsetshire, having married Margaret,
daughter of Walter Ralegh of Fardel, and widow
of his neighbour Laurence Radford.
The Hulls are now extinct in the male line.
Katherine, aunt of George Hull, raarried Thoraas
Porafrett of Exeter, and had three sons and a
daughter. Sir Nicholas Sraith was the son and heir of Sir
George Smith, of Madford House, who has been
already mentioned in connection with Heavitree.
Larkbeare passed into the hands of the Eastchurch
family, some tirae after the death of the son of Sir
Nicholas Sraith. It was afterwards in the Laving-
tons, and Andrew Lavington owned it in 1714.
Two years afterwards he advertised a portion of
the old house to be let unfurnished. He ulti
mately becarae bankrupt, and then the property

The Parish of St. Leonard. 67
was sold to John Baring, of Palace Street, in 1737.
John Baring, and his brother Francis, were the
two sons of Dr. Franz Baring, the Lutheran rainister
at Bremen. John Baring married Miss Vowler, the
daughter of an opulent Exeter grocer, and had five
sons and a daughter.
Two of their sons, John and Francis Baring, laid
the foundation of the wonderful fortunes of the
Baring faraily, when, in extension of the woollen
manufactory at Larkbeare, they started a business
in London as wool-importers, in connection with
the Exeter business.
Francis Baring, as is tolerably well known, be
came a baronet, and was the ancestor of the Baring
baronets and of the Baring peers.
His brother John soon returned to Exeter, where
he acquired a good deal of property at Heavitree,
as already noticed, and he was also the owner of
the greater portion of St. Leonard's. He estab
lished a firm known as the Plymouth Bank, and,
later on, the Devonshire Bank, which suspended
payraent in 1820, four years after his death. He
married Anne, daughter of Francis Parker and
cousin of Lord Boringdon, but both his sons died
unraarried. His brother Charles was the ancestor
of the Baring-Goulds.
Three years before the failure of the bank. Sir
Thomas Baring bought the St. Leonard's and
Heavitree property frora his cousin John, who
probably foresaw the clouds which were then
lowering over the fortunes of the elder branch of
the house of Baring, and thus endeavoured to
provide for them.

68 The Suburbs of Exeter.
Lower Larkbeare, as it is now called, was origi
nally rented from the Barings by Charles Bowring,
who carried on there the business of a raaster
tucker, and in 1822 he purchased the property frora
Sir Thoraas Baring. His son, the late Sir John
Bowring, was born in the old house at Larkbeare
in 1792. The present mansion, now used as the
Judges' lodgings, is of course a very modern erec
tion. Mount Radford House, which now gives its
name to a very considerable suburban district,
stands on the high ground opposite St. Leonard's
Church. In the time of Edward III. the place was known
as " St. Leonard's Mount," and the level grounds
stretching away frora the house towards Topsham
and Heavitree were called " St. Leonard's Down."
In 1773 there was not a single dweUing between
Mount Radford House and the residence now
known as Penrose Villa, nor south-west of the
latter to Madford House, which is just within the
liraits of the Parish of Heavitree.
The permanent gallows, where the City prisoners
were wont to be executed, stood on the left side of
Magdalen Road, a little above the present turning
to College Road, and is the only object marked
on the old raap of the property, of the date referred
to. Three pieces of cannon were placed in position
on Mount Radford for the borabardment of Exeter,
when Sir Thomas Fairfax invested the City in 1643.
Mount Radford House was originally built by
Laurence Radford, whose name is not included in

The Parish of St. Leonard. 69
the Heralds' Visitation of 1620, but who was,
without any raanner of doubt, a younger son of
the Radfords of Rockbeare, since he is entered in
the Inner Temple lists as " Laurence Radford of
Rockbeare." Having purchased St. Leonard's Mount of the
Hulls, he built thereon a " fayre house and called
it Mount Radford," as Sir William Pole tells us,
and to this "fayre house," his son Arthur Radford
succeeded in 1595, his raother having been Marga
ret, sister of the great Sir Walter Ralegh, who
becarae, as I have already noticed, the second wife
of her neighbour's son, George Hull.
Arthur Radford sold his property to the Clerk of
the Assizes, Edward Hancock, of Combmartin, who
raarried Dorothy, daughter of Amyas Bampfylde,
of Poltimore, and left her the property.
She married secondly Sir John Doddridge, the
Judge, who resided a great deal at Mount Radford
until his wife died, in 16 14, when her life-interest
in Mount Radford expired, and the place had to be
sold. Lady Doddridge and her husband are both
buried in Exeter Cathedral, under a grand raonu
raent in one of the chantries on the north side of
the Lady Chapel. The Judge died in Surrey in
1620. Nicholas Duck, Recorder of Exeter, purchased
Mount Radford in 16 14. Although he matriculated
at Exeter College, Oxford, as " the son of a ple
beian," he carefully entered the narae of the said
"plebeian," Richard Duck of Heavitree, and of
Philip Duck, father of the said Richard, in the
Heralds' Visitation of 1620.

70 The Suburbs of Exeter.
His brother, Arthur Duck, born in 1580 at Heavi
tree, was " Fellow of All Souls," Chancellor of the
Dioceses of London and of Bath and Wells, and
M.P. for Minehead. He also lent King Charles I.
;£6,ooo to carry on the War.
The portrait of that very worthy man, Nicholas
Duck, of Mount Radford, raay still be seen in the
Exeter Guildhall. He died in 1628, and was suc
ceeded by his son Richard, who, living as he did in
the suburbs of Exeter, must have had rather a bad
time of it during the Rebellion, for his house and
grounds appear usually to have been occupied, for
offensive purposes, by one party or the other.
Richard Duck, by the way, matriculated at
Wadhara College as " the son of an esquire."
Nicholas Duck, before he purchased Mount Rad
ford, probably resided in the Parish of St. Mary
Arches, since Richard, his son, was baptised there
on the fifth of May, 1 603 .
The latter's grandson, Richard Duck, died in
1695 without issue. His wife Elizabeth, daughter
and co-heir of John Acland, Mayor of Exeter, sur
vived until 1722-3, and she presented to the Rectory
of St. Leonard's in 1708.
After her death the house at Mount Radford was
tenanted by an Exeter merchant called Hansford.
It was subsequently purchased by an erainent
Quaker, and merchant, John Colsworthy, who
becarae bankrupt.
In 1755 the property passed into the hands of
John Baring for the sura of ;£ 2, 100. The property
now built over, and known as Mount Radford, was
then turned into a park, and a carriage-drive was

The Parish of St. Leonard. 7 1
raade through it, which eraerged into the Magdalen
Road just above the Barnfield.
For a short time subsequently to the death of
John Baring, the second, in 18 16, Mount Radford
House was let furnished. After Sir Thoraas Baring
becarae the owner, the furniture was sold by auc
tion in 1825 ; and in 1832, the Hoopers, who were
builders, of Exeter, and others, purchased the park
for the utilisation of their bricks and raortar, and
thence originated the long terraces of attractive
and comfortable suburban residences which we see
to-day. Mount Radford House was purchased by a pro
prietary college company in 1826, but the scheme
did not answer. Ultiraately it becarae a private
school, which was conducted for many years suc
cessfully by the late Rev. R. Roper, who was
succeeded by his son-in-law, the Rev. J. Ingle.
Shorn of much of its ancient fame, the old
dwelling is now once again a private residence,
and the grounds around it are still considerable
and attractive.
I have previously had occasion to remark else
where that "the custom of giving naraes to wells
and fountains is of the most remote antiquity." In
pre-Reformation times, if a well had a remarkable
situation, if its waters were bright and clear, or if
it was considered to possess a medicinal quality,
then some pious or charitable individual invariably
went to the expense of enclosing the spring, which
thereafter was known by the benefactor's name, or,
more usually, by the appellation of some saint to
whom the completed work had been dedicated.

72 The Suburbs of Exeter.
An ancient well of this kind exists on the right-
hand side of the Wonford Lane, just beyond the
turning from the Topshara Road, and is within the
Parish of St. Leonard. It is known as " Parker's
Well," and its waters have always been celebrated
as a certain cure for persons afflicted with sore
eyes. The residence above it, long known as Parker's
Well House, was probably erected by Thomas
" CoUyns," fourth in descent frora John CoUings, a
younger son, by his second raarriage with Alice
Eveleigh, of Thomas CoUings, of Ottery St. Mary,
whose pedigree is recorded in the Devonshire Visi
tation of 1620.
Thomas "CoUyns," of Parker's Well House, was
buried at St. Leonard's on the tenth of March, 1752.
His son, Edward CoUyns, of Parker's Well, .sur
vived until 1774.
Parker's Well is chiefly famous as having been
the property and residence of the first Lord Gifford,
who was the youngest son of an Exeter linen-
draper, a Presbyterian, by his second wife, Dorothy
Wearman. Robert Gifford, as an articled clerk in the office
of Mr. John Jones, an Exeter solicitor, frora 1795,
attracted the notice of Mr. John Baring, who be
friended him, with the result that he was entered
as a student at the Middle Teraple in the first
year of this century, and was called to the bar in
1808. As Attorney-General, he was leader of the pro
secution in the disgraceful trial of Queen Caroline
for alleged adultery, and for his services on

The Parish of St. Leonard. 73

that occasion was raised to the peerage as Baron
Gifford, of Parker's Well, in the Parish of St.
Leonard, having previously been elevated to the
bench as Chief Justice of the Common Pleas.
He at length becarae Master of the Rolls, and
died at the early age of forty-seven, having married
a daughter of the Rev. Edward Drewe, Vicar of
Broadhembury, and thus allied himself with one of
our county families.
Lady Gifford, whose husband had died at Dover,
rather unexpectedly, continued to reside at Parker's
Well House until her own death in 1828, when it
became the residence of Mr. Wearman Gifford, the
deceased peer's brother.
The present Lord Gifford, who is the grandson
of the first lord, was born in 1849, served for some
time in the array, with a commission in the 5th
Regiraent, and earned the Victoria Cross for his
conspicuous gallantry in the Ashantee Campaign.
The earlier registers of the Parish of St. Leonard
have been lost ; those that reraain commence —
baptisms, 1713 ; marriages, 1708; burials, 17 10.
They are none of them originals.

CHAPTER IV.— THE EARLDOM OF
DE VON.
A digression on the families of redvers and
courtenay.

'X'HE fable as to the "Imperial Origin," Greek or
Latin, of the Devonshire house of Courtenay,
cannot even claim a traditional foundation, but it
has been so frequently asserted of late years, that
it has alraost assumed the character of an estab
lished fact.
The monks of Ford Abbey have stated in their
chartulary, which was compiled about the raiddle
of the fourteenth century, and which has been
preserved, that Reginald of Courtenay, the first of
the narae in England, was the " son of Prince
Florus," and therefore the grandson of Louis le
Gros, King of France frora 1108-1137. But this
descent has been long repudiated even by the
Courtenays themselves.
It is a well-known fact, however, that Prince
Peter of France, a brother of the said Prince
Florus, raarried a certain Elizabeth Courtenay,
and assumed his wife's narae, and that their son,
Peter Courtenay, took to wife Yolande, sister of
Baldwin and Henry, Counts of Flanders, and the
first Latin Emperors of Constantinople.

The Earldom of Devon. 75

Henry died at Thessalonica, in 12 17, when his
race became extinct in the raale line, and therefore
his brother-in-law, Peter Courtenay, together with
his wife the Princess Yolande, were invited to
ascend the vacant throne.
Two of their sons, Robert and Baldwin Courtenay,
subsequently reigned at Constantinople, from 1221
until the latter was ejected by Michael Palaeologus
in the year 1261. But these circurastances do not
make our Devonshire Courtenays the descendants
either of the " Latin Emperors " of their name, or
of their deadly enemy, the Greek "Eraperor Palae
ologus," as recently asserted raore than once by
writers who can have had but scant knowledge of
raediaeval history.
The fabulous descent from Florus, has been most
unfortunately perpetuated by Camden and Dugdale,
whilst the modern pedigrees of Courtenay probably
owe most of their discrepancies, and manifest in
accuracies, to the stateraents and suggestions of
Ezra Cleveland, who had been tutor to Sir William
Courtenay, of Powderham, and whose genealogical
history of the faraily consequently appeared with
some show of authority in 1735 ; since which, the
old errors, usually associated with fresh ones, have
been repeated over and over again in local histories
and periodicals, and even in the columns of daily
papers. So that, with but passing reference to
other authors, it will be better to proceed here
with what is actually known as to the origin of the
Courtenays of Devonshire, and to deduce from this
knowledge the possible connection between the
latter family and the Emperors of Constantinople.

76 The Suburbs of Exeter.
The first Courtenay on record was "Atho," a
French Knight, universally admitted to have been
of nameless origin, who built a castle at Courtenay,
a small town in the Gatenois, sixty miles from
Paris, early in the eleventh century, and took his
name frora his residence. His elder grandson,
Milo, was certainly Lord of Courtenay Castle,
whilst Josceline, the first Count of Edessa, whose
territory extended on both sides of the Euphrates
river, was, as certainly, a younger brother of the
said Milo.
In the year 1152, one Reginald de Courtenay, a
widower with two adult sons, came to this country
in the train of Queen Eleanor, and he was the
indisputable ancestor of the English Courtenays.
The usually accepted accounts as to the origin
and history of this Reginald de Courtenay are
merely traditional. He is said " to have been the
son of the aforesaid Milo, grandson of Atho, to
have married at an early age, Matilda, the sister of
Guy de Donjon, and by her to have been the father
of Elizabeth de Courtenay, the wife of Prince Peter
of France, and therefore the grandfather of the first,
Courtenay, Emperor of Constantinople." He is also
said "to have given his said daughter the Castle of
Courtenay, and the rest of his French possessions,
as a raarriage portion."
Such being the case, he must have disinherited
his two sons in order to provide for his daughter ;
and, even then, it was not from these sons, but from
the daughter, who reraained in France, that the
Courtenays of Constantinople descended.
And it must not be forgotten, that Eleanor of

The Earldom of Devon. 77

Guienne, then the wife of Henry of Anjou, subse
quently our Henry II., was the divorced and dis
graced wife of Louis VII. of France, the eldest
brother of Prince Peter. Is it therefore at all
probable that the near relatives of the latter could
have been thus associated with her r
Still, it is unnecessary to question the tradition
raore closely, since it only leads to the known facts
— that one Reginald de Courtenay, a widower,
accorapanied by two sons, came to England, to
seek his fortune, nearly a century after this country
had been settled by the Normans, and that they
were of sufficient iraportance, at all events, to at
once secure royal protection and patronage, as all
three of thera contracted advantageous matrimonial
alliances iraraediately after the accession of Henry
II. , as shown by the Exchequer Rolls, and other
contemporary documents, by means of which the
Courtenay history from that period has been
ascertained step by step.
Robert de Courtenay, younger son of Reginald,
who has been usually confounded with his nephew
of the same narae, raarried Alice de Romele,
daughter of the north country lord of Skipton,
was Sheriff of Curaberland, and in the year 1209,
the said Alice, as his widow, paid a fine to the
Crown for recovery of her dowry.
Reginald and his elder son WiUiara, married
two half-sisters, who were wards of the Crown, and
great Devonshire heiresses, although in recent
pedigrees of the family each has been given the
wife who properly belonged to the other.
Reginald, whose second wife's name is still

78 The Suburbs of Exeter.
preserved in an existing deed, raarried Matilda,
younger daughter of Maud, Baroness of Okehamp-
ton in her own right, by her second marriage with
Robert Fitz-Ede, a natural son of King Henry I.
William de Courtenay, as shown by the Ex
chequer Rolls, becarae the husband of his step-
raother's elder half-sister, Avis, whose father,
Robert D'Aincourt, had been the first husband of
the Baroness of Okeharapton.
William de Courtenay and Avis his wife had
issue Robert, their son and heir, who has been
usually confounded with his uncle Robert, as
stated above.
Avis de Courtenay, being then " widow " of
William de Courtenay, died in the year 1209, on
the thirty-first of July, and at her death, Robert de
Courtenay, her son, inherited the Barony of Oke
harapton. She had previously succeeded to her
half-sister's moiety of the said barony, whose
husband, Reginald de Courtenay, grandfather of
the said Robert, had died on the twenty-seventh of
Septeraber, 11 94, and thus she was enabled to
leave the whole barony to her said son.
Robert at once executed a deed in favour of the
Okehampton burgesses, which is still extant, and
by which their privileges are duly confirmed as
they had them in the time of "Richard son of
Baldwin " (De Brion), " Robert son of Reginald "
(D'Aincourt), "and Maude de Abrincis his wife,"
and "Avis of Courtenay ray mother."
This deed is witnessed by his uncle, Robert de
Courtenay, Sheriff of Cumberland, who must have
died very soon after.

The Earldom of Devon. 79
One great point in previous efforts to establish
the connection between the French and English
Courtenays has always been the similarity of their
armorial bearings, which were apparently, but not
really, identical.
The former commemorated in their arms the
current money of old Byzantium (Constantinople),
for very obvious reasons, and bore " Gules, 3
bezants " ; whilst the English faraily have invari
ably borne " Or, 3 torteaux," a coat which will be
shown to have been derived at a much later date
frora Redvers, and which is exactly the reverse of
the Byzantine coat, and constitutes a perfectly
different bearing, although when carved in stone
and uncoloured it would appear to be precisely
similar. The Earldom of Devon was given by Henry I.,
immediately after his accession to the throne, to his
" trusty friend and counsellor," Richard Fitz-
Gilbert, brother to that Baldwin de Brion, who had
married Albreda, niece of WiUiara the Conqueror,
and had received frora his successful master the
rich Barony of Okeharapton, and the hereditary
shrievalty of Devon.
This Baldwin was the great great grandfather
of Avis and Maude, ultiraately his co-heirs, and
the respective wives of William and Reginald
Courtenay. Richard Fitz-Gilbert and his brother Baldwin,
who were both at Hastings, were the sons of
Gilbert, Earl of Brion, in Norraandy, whose father,
Godfrey, Earl of Owe, was an illegitimate son of
Richard Le Bon, Duke of Normandy, and first

8o The Suburbs of Exeter.

cousin of Richard Fitz-Gilbert, son of Gilbert,
officiary Earl of Owe, a natural son of the first
duke, Richard, " Sans Peur," and this latter
Richard Fitz-Gilbert was the ancestor of the House
of Clare.
Richard Fitz-Gilbert, first Earl of Devon, who
has been raore than once previously confounded
with his father's kinsraan, Richard Fitz-Gilbert of
Clare, was one of the earliest Norraan settlers in
this country, and although he did not receive at
first such a large share of the plundered property
of the Saxons, as fell to the lot of his brother
Baldwin de Brion, yet he held six manors, as
sub-tenant to the latter, five under the Earl of
Mortaigne, uterine brother to King WiUiara ; two,
under WiUiara the Porter and Ralph de Pomeroy,
respectively, besides the Manor of Levaton in that
part of the parish of Ipplepen (now Woodland),
which was his own deraesne in the year 1087.
He assumed the narae of Richard de Ripariis,
afterwards anglicized into Redvers, or less cora-
raonly. Rivers, and, as I have said. King Henry I.
created him Earl of Devon, conferred upon hira the
lordship of Tiverton, which continued to be the
principal seat of his descendants until the reign of
Queen Mary, and also gave hira the great barony
of Plympton.
He married Adeliza or Alice, daughter and co
heir of WiUiara Fitz-Osborn, Earl of Hereford,
and through this raarriage he acquired the lord
ship of the Isle of Wight, and his successors were
known as " Earls of Devon and Lords of the Isle "
until the Countess Isabella sold the latter lordship

The Earldom of Devon.

to the Crown, shortly before her death in 1293.
Richard, first Earl of Devon, died in the year
H07 ; he was succeeded by his eldest son Baldwin
" de Redvers," as second earl.
The latter, whose wife was also called Adeliza or
Alice, founded several raonasteries, notably those
of Quarr, in the Isle of Wight, and the Priory of
.St. James, at Exeter. To the latter he gave, with
other property, the Manor of Cotleigh, which his
father had held under the Earl of Mortaigne at the
time ofthe Domesday Survey.
He had several children, and one of them, a
daughter ]\Iaud, raarried Ralph de Avenel, whose
claira to the Barony of Okehampton was upset
upon a writ of ejectment.
This Ralph de Avenel, who has been hitherto
given a perfectly erroneous descent, was the son
of WiUiara Fitz-Baldwin, son of Baldwin de Brion.
The latter had three sons and two daughters ; but
of these, one son and two daughters only, proved
to have a right to the Barony of Okehampton, and
it is therefore raore than probable that the Con
queror settled that property upon his niece Albreda
and her heirs, and that WiUiara Fitz-Baldwin, the
founder of Cowick Priory, and his brother Robert
Fitz-Baldwin, Governor of Brion, in Normandy,
were the sons of Baldwin de Brion, by a second
raarriage, which he has been always said to have
contracted, although his second wife's name is still
a raystery. One of the younger sons of Baldwin de Redvers,
second Earl of Devon, was known as "William
de Vernon," so called because he was born at
G

82 The Suburbs of Exeter.
Vernon Castle, in Norraandy, the seat of his grand
father, prior to his arrival in England, and who
had died in no"]. He witnesses, as " WiUiara son
of the Earl," his father's deeds in favour of St.
James' Priory as early as 1143, and has been in
variably confounded with " William de Vernon,"
sixth Earl of Devon, who died in 12 17, and
whose daughter Mary, married Robert Courtenay.
This is manifestly absurd for several reasons, chief
amongst thera, that the first WiUiara de Vernon
lived three generations previously to the said
Robert Courtenay, and it is hardly likely that the
latter took to wife a lady who was contemporary
with his grandmother, and if, for any special
reasons, he had been induced to do so, he would
have naturally expected a speedy release from his
raatrimonial entangleraent. But Sir Robert Cour
tenay lived until 1242, whilst his wife survived hira
many years, is believed to have raarried again, and
it is certain that in her widowhood she at length
took the veil and retired to the cloister.
Baldwin de Redvers, second Earl of Devon, died
on the fourth of June, 1155, at Quarr, in the Isle of
Wight, and was buried there.
He was succeeded by his eldest son, Richard de
Redvers, whose wife is called " Dionisia," in a deed
dated 1157, transcribed by Dugdale, and copied by
Oliver. This is probably a mistake of the scribe
for Hawisia, or Avis, since she bore the latter
narae, and was the daughter of Reginald, Earl of
Cornwall, natural son of Henry I. By this lady
he had a son and two daughters — Maud, who
married William de Roraara, Earl of Lincoln, and

The Earldom of Devon. 83
Avis, wife of Sir Hugh Worthe, of Worth, in the
parish of Washfield.
Amongst the Norraans who settled in this
county iraraediately after the Conquest, were three
brothers, Ralph, Reginald, and Robert, who, in all
probability, first carae here with the Conqueror, on
his march westward in the auturan of 1067, and in
the iraraediate train of his trusted follower, WiUiara
de PoUei.
The Doraesday Record shows that, at the period
of the Survey, 1080- 1086, Ralph and Reginald
were settled at Witheridge, the latter being lord of
that raanor, under Robert, Earl of Mortaigne,
whilst Ralph was also lord of the raanor of Worth
in Washfield.
" Worde," " Weorth," of Worthe, commonly
written Worth, is an Anglo-Saxon terra, which
signifies an enclosed estate.
Both Reginald and Robert also acquired property
in Plyrastock, and the greater portion of the lands
of the three brothers was alike held under De PoUei,
who had thus alienated, to sub-tenants, eight, of the
twenty-one Devonshire raanors, his royal master
had given hira out of the spoil of the conquered
Saxons. Reginald succeeded his brother Ralph at Worth.
His eldest son, and successor there, was called after
his other uncle, Robert, of Plyrastock, and his
posterity, at first " De Worthe," or " De la Worthe,"
in reference to their habitation, ultiraately became
known as " Worthe " without the prefix.
The said Reginald de Worthe received the
honour of knighthood, and Sir Hugh Worthe of

84 The Suburbs of Exeter.

Worth, Kt., was fourth in descent frora hira.
Richard, third Earl of Devon, died in 1162, and
was succeeded by his son, Baldwin de Redvers, as
fourth earl.
This Baldwin de Redvers raarried Adeliza or
Alice, daughter and ultiraate heir of Ralph de
Doles, sometiraes written Dale, of Berry, whose
arms were, " Or, a lion rampant azure."
It has been invariably asserted, for some un
accountable reason, that he had " no issue by her,
and that he was succeeded in the title by his
brother Richard, who also died childless, and thus
the earldora carae to their uncle, WiUiara of
Vernon"; but, in addition to the anachronism I
have already explained, the existing armorial evi
dence assists to refute these statements. It seeras
perfectly clear, upon examination, that the fourth
earl, who died alraost iraraediately after his acces
sion to the title, left two sons, Richard and WiUiara,
and the latter, having been born at Vernon, was
known as WiUiara de Vernon.
The mention by the latter, in a deed relating to
Quarr Abbey, of "the Earl Baldwin ray father,
Adeliza my raother, and ray senior brother Richard"
has of course assisted the confusion as to his iden
tity, since the WiUiara "de Vernon" who witnessed
the St. Jaraes' charter in 1143 (two generations
previously) was also the son of an Earl Baldwin,
whose wife was Adeliza or Alice, and he also had
a senior brother Richard.
So Richard de Redvers, whose widowed mother
raarried secondly Andrew de Chauvens, and died
between 1 199-12 16 (at Egg Buckland, without

The Earldom of Devon. 85
further issue, when her Manor of King's Carswell,
granted her upon her second raarriage, reverted
to the Crown), succeeded his father (not brother)
Baldwin as fifth earl, but only enjoyed his dignity
for a short period. He died, childless, in 11 66,
although he had married Eraraa de Ponte Arche,
and, perhaps, subsequently, Margaret Bissett ;
therefore his younger brother (not uncle), William
de Vernon, carae to the title as sixth earl.
This WiUiara de Vernon executed a deed, as
earl, in favour of his cousin Robert, son of his
aunt "Avis Worthe," and this deed is sealed with a
seal of arras precisely sirailar to that subsequently
adopted by the Courtenay Earls of Devon, viz.,
three roundels, surraounted by a label of three
points, which have since been invariably blazoned
" Or, three torteaux, a label of three points azure."
William de Vernon, sixth earl, married Mabel,
daughter of the Earl of Mellent, and died on the
tenth of September, 12 17. He had three children —
Baldwin, who predeceased hira on the first of
September, 12 16; Joan, who raarried WiUiara
Brewer, of Tor-Brewer, and died without issue ;
and Mary, the wife of Robert Courtenay.
Baldwin de Redvers, son of a father of the sarae
narae, by his wife Margaret Fitz-Gerald of Hare-
wood, succeeded WiUiara de Vernon, his grand
father, as seventh earl. He married Amicia,
daughter of Gilbert, Earl of Gloster, and died in
1245. His son, also called Baldwin, then inherited the
title, and becarae the eighth earl of his name. By
his wife. Avis of Savoy, he had an only child, John

86 The Suburbs of Exeter.
de Redvers, who predeceased hira, and the eighth
earl departed this life in the year 1261.
His only sister, Isabella de Redvers, had been
the second wife of William de Fortz (commonly
called De Fortibus), eighth earl of Albemarle, who
had died in 1256, leaving issue by her, Thomas de
Fortibus, his successor, who died unraarried before
1269 ; Avice, wife of Ingelrara de Percy, who died
a childless widow in her brother's lifetime ; and
Avelina, wife of Edraund Plantagenet, Earl of
Lancaster, who had no faraily either, and died in
1274. At the death of Baldwin, the eighth earl, his
sister the Countess of Albemarle, becarae Countess
of Devon in her own right, and Lady of the Isle of
Wight. The latter lordship she is said to have ultiraately
sold to the Crown, and its purchase from her, by
Edward I., was declared to Parliament in 1301.
The alleged araount of the purchase money was
six thousand marks, but the claira was not set up
until after the death of the countess, and there
have always been strong suspicions that no such
sale really took place, and that the Crown becarae
possessed of this island, which had been the heri
tage of the Redvers faraily, in succession to the
Fitz-Osborns, since the tirae of the second earl, by
fraudulent raeans.
The Countess Isabella survived her offspring, and
as these had all died without children, she was
the last of the Redvers line who held possession of
the Earldom of Devon. She departed this life in
the year 1293. .

The Earldom of Devon. 87
The Redvers family did not entirely become
extinct with the death of Isabella de Fortibus.
One branch of the Avenels, the descendants of
Maud de Redvers, daughter of the second earl,
flourished at Loxbeare, in the male line, until the
reign of Henry VI. The posterity of Maud, wife
ofthe Earl of Lincoln, failed in or about 1195, but
that of Avis, the other daughter of the third earl,
by her husband. Sir Hugh Worthe, of Worth, in
Washfield, held that same property, in the elder
male line, until the death, without issue, of the late
Rev. Reginald Worth, of Worth, on the twelfth of
March, 1880, and she still has direct raale repre
sentatives, descended frora the Worthes of Corapton
Pole, in the Parish of Marldon, an estate acquired
by raarriage with a co-heir of Sir John Doddes-
corabe, about 1347, and which, with land at Barn
staple, derived frora Willington, likewise descended
frora Baldwin, second earl, was settled upon a second
son, already referred to on a previous page. It is
shown by family evidences and other records, that
the final "e" was abandoned by the elder line in
the time of Anthony " Worth' of Worth, 15 17. It
was continued by the second house, of Corapton
Pole, until long after their raigration to Crediton,
and was ultiraately changed into " y " by John, son
of George Worthe, in the first half of the seven
teenth century. This John " Worthy " was a
Puritan, and one of the Parliaraentary Corarais
sioners for the County of Devon in 1647.
The Courtenays, as descendants of Mary de
Redvers, daughter of the sixth earl, naturally laid
claira to the earldom of Devon, and the whole of

88 The Suburbs of Exeter.

the Redvers property, upon the death of Countess
Isabella. Fierce opposition, however, was raade to their
claira. The Bishop of Exeter, Walter Stapledon,
proved hiraself their bitter opponent, and for the
long space of forty-three years the Courtenays
were not perraitted to assurae the title, which
reraained dormant, until at last, by a pereraptory
order from the Crown, they obtained possession of
it, on February the twenty-second, 1335.
It is difficult to understand why the Courtenay
pretensions should have been so long opposed.
Since a female had held the earldom, in the
person of Isabella de Fortibus, the descendants
of another female would naturally claim to succeed
her ; but had WiUiara de Vernon been the person
genealogists have hitherto made hira, and had the
third earl left, as asserted hitherto, two issueless
sons, then Lady Avis Worthe, or her son, Robert,
would have succeeded the last of these, and
WiUiara de Vernon and his posterity would never
have inherited at all.
It was not until the latter portion of the reign of
Henry III. that heraldry became reduced to a
science, and prior to this, although arraorial ensigns
were frequently assumed and used, and appear
upon seals of early date, yet they were generally
so assuraed arbitrarily, and were not of necessity
hereditary. In after ages, however, the charges upon old
seals were very often taken as evidence of ancient
coat arraour, and these charges were attributed, as
real armorials, to people who had been long dead,

The Earldom of Devon. 8g

and the use of thera as hereditary arraorials was
confirmed by the heralds to their descendants.
It is certain, frora seals still in existence, that the
Earls of Devon, from the tirae of Baldwin de
Redvers, the second earl, down to William de
Vernon, the sixth earl, possessed and used a seal
which bore the device of a griffin trampling upon
a sraall aniraal, like a dog; and the arras, there
fore, which were in after years attributed to these
earls, were founded upon this seal, and have since
been blazoned " Gules, a griffin segreant or."
That WiUiara de Vernon, Earl of Devon, had a
seal of his own, with a device sirailar to the arms
now borne by the Courtenays, " Or, three torteaux,
a label of three points azure," is also quite certain,
as explained above.
There is no evidence that either of the seals
I have described were used by their owners for any
other purpose than to confirm their deeds and
charters ; but we are told by one old historian that
Richard de Redvers, the fifth earl, took for arras
"the blue lion," which was clearly derived from
"Doles" or "Dale," and, as it is sufficiently evident
now that his raother was " Alice, daughter and heir
of Ralph de Doles," he very probably may have
adopted her badge or cognisance, although, accord
ing to prevalent heraldic laws, he had no real
right to do so in his said raother's lifetirae.
According to the " Pedigrees of Nobility " (MS.
Harl. 1441), Richard's great-grandson, who sur
vived until 1 261, first assumed this coat of Doles,
" Or, a lion rampant azure " ; and this is very
probable, because during the latter portion of this

90 The Suburbs of Exeter.

earl's lifetirae the science of arraory was rauch
studied, and such ensigns had then become, or
were fast becoraing, hereditary.
It is possible that William de Vernon adopted
the seal, sirailar to the present Courtenay arras, to
denote his affinity to Geoffry de Bouillon (for which
reason, Gibbon suggests, the Courtenays theraselves
adopted thera), who is said to have borne these arras
in the Crusade in which he was faraous. As for
the " label," it has been invariably used to dis
tinguish the eldest son, or elder line, since the
fourteenth century, but labels constantly appear, as
in the case of WiUiara de Vernon's seal, early in
the thirteenth, and in the earliest exaraples they
were not intended as a raark of cadency. The label
is simply a representation of the iron prongs, or
feet, " larabels," which were attached to the crosses
carried by pilgriras, that they raight erect them in
the ground without any difficulty at their various
halting places ; and therefore it was naturally
adopted by the Crusaders as a cognizance, on
account of its association with the great erablem
of the faith.
From the tirae of WiUiara de Vernon, 12 17, we
hear nothing raore of the label on his seal until
the year 1335.
Robert Courtenay, grandson of Reginald de
Courtenay, succeeded, as I have said, to the Barony
of Okeharapton at the death of his mother, Avis,
widow of William Courtenay, on the thirty-first of
July, 1209. He used a seal of arras, as shown by
his charter to the burgesses of Okeharapton, already
referred to, precisely sirailar to those now borne by

The Earldovt of Devon. g i
the raunicipality of Okeharapton, and which have
been assigned to Baldwin de Brion, the first Baron
of Okeharapton and the great-great-grandfather of
the said Robert's mother. Avis — " Chequy or and
azure, over all two bars arg."
Robert married, as I have said, Mary, youngest
daughter of William de Redvers, of Vernon, sixth
Earl of Devon, and the arras of his mother's faraily
— his assuraption of which clearly .shows that in
1209 he had no knowledge of any armorials to
which he was entitled on his father's side, that is,
in right of Courtenay — are on the right, or dexter
side of the seal, space being left on the sinister
side for his wife's arras, the marshalling of which
should at that period have been effected by " dimi-
diation." But the sinister side of the shield on
this seal is left perfectly blank, which proves
further, that his wife, Mary, had not then adopted
any device, heraldic or otherwise, although a seal of
her raother-in-law, Avis de Courtenay, exhibits the
figure of a woman standing, which, however, has
no arraorial significance.
Robert Courtenay had two brothers, WiUiara
and Reginald. He served the office of Sheriff of
Devon in 1232, and was also Sheriff of Oxford.
He died at his Manor of Iwerne Courtenay, County
Dorset, on the twenty-sixth of July, 1242, and his
body was brought to Devonshire and was interred
at Ford Abbey.
His widow, who ultiraately inherited the property
of her sister, Joan de Briwere, is said to have
raarried a second husband, Peter Prous, Lord of
Gidleigh, but there is no absolute evidence of this.

92 The Suburbs of Exeter.
It is certain, however, that she was for many years
a widow, professed as a nun, and becarae Abbess
of Quarr, in the Isle of Wight, which had, at first,
a nunnery adjacent to the abbey. She was sub
sequently Abbess of Pratelles, in Norraandy, with
which her raother's faraily, the Mellents, were con
nected. Sir Robert Courtenay left very little personal
property. By Mary, his wife, he had two sons
and a daughter ; the latter, called Avis, after her
grandmother, was married to John Neville. He was
succeeded in the Barony of Okeharapton by his
eldest son, John Courtenay, who raarried Isabella,
daughter of Hugh de Vere, Earl of Oxford, died in
1273, and was buried at Ford Abbey.
Sir Hugh Courtenay, Knight, their son and heir,
born 1250, took to wife Eleanor, daughter of Hugh
De Spencer. She died in 1238, and her husband
was laid by her side in the conventual church of
Cowick, February, 1291, just previously to the
death of Isabella de Fortibus, Counte.ss of Devon
and Albemarle.
Hugh de Courtenay, his eldest son, had been
born in 1275, and duly succeeded to the Barony of
Okehampton, and, iraraediately upon the death of
the said Isabella de Fortibus, he took possession of
Tiverton Castle and of the rest of the Redvers
property, as heir of his great-grandraother, Mary,
he being then, through her, the representative of
William Redvers, of Vernon, sixth Earl of Devon;
and he also laid claim to the earldom.
But, as I have said already, his claira to
this dignity met with rauch opposition, and the

The Earldom of Devon. 93

authorities, both in this county and elsewhere,
distinctly declined either to pay him the " dues,"
or to recognize the title of Earl of Devon, which he
had ventured to assume, so the dignity was virtually
dormant for more than forty years.
By his wife Agnes, daughter of Lord St. John,
he had four sons and two daughters, and the
second of his sons. Sir Hugh Courtenay, married
Margaret de Bohun, daughter of Humphry, Earl of
Hereford, and granddaughter, through her mother
Elizabeth Plantagenet, of King Edward I.
This marriage naturally increased the Courtenay
influence at Court, so on the twenty-second of
February, 1335, the aforesaid Hugh Courtenay,
Baron of Okehampton, becarae Earl of Devon, by
virtue of a pereraptory order from the King,
Edward IIL, and which was addressed to the
Sheriff of Devon, frora the Court then at Newcastle-
upon-Tyne. He died in 1340.
His eldest son John Courtenay had been admitted
into Holy Orders at Crediton, on the twenty-third
of March, 13 13, although his reasons for having
adopted the clerical profession have always been
incomprehensible. He had become Abbot of
Tavistock in 1334, but he is described as having
been throughout his career, " very vain and rauch
addicted to dress," and to sorae other raore repre
hensible " pomps and vanities of this wicked
world." He permitted "feasting and revelry" in the
private charabers of the Abbey, and, as shown by
our Episcopal Registers, he was more than once
censured by the Bishop of Exeter, for riotous

94 The Suburbs of Exeter.
living, and he involved the community over which
he presided, to the extent of over ^1,300, an
enorraous araount in those days.
He survived until 1349, and upon his father's
death, he succeeded, norainally, to the Barony of
Okeharapton, but he was passed over in the suc
cession to the Earldora, which was conferred upon
his brother Hugh, whose wife. Lady Elizabeth
Bohun, was the king's cousin.
This illustrious Peer, one of the original Knights
of the Garter, had a large faraily.
His sixth son, Sir Philip Courtenay, was seated
at Powderhara, which estate had been his raother's
dowry. He built the castle there, early in the
reign of Richard II.
Another of the sons, WiUiara, became Arch
bishop of Canterbury.
Another, Sir Peter, was Constable of Windsor,
grand standard bearer, and chamberlain. He died
in 1405, and lies buried in Exeter Cathedral.
The Earl's eldest son, Sir Hugh Courtenay, born
1327, was suraraoned to Parliaraent, as Baron
Courtenay, in 1371. He left a son Hugh, who
married Matilda, daughter of Joan Plantagenet,
daughter of Edraund, Earl of Kent, by her second
husband, Thomas Holland. Her third husband
was the Black Prince.
But both Lord Courtenay, and his only son,
predeceased the earl, who, in consequence of the
failure of his grandson's issue, was succeeded at
his death, in 1377, by another grandson, Edward
Courtenay, elder brother of Sir Hugh Courtenay,
of Haccombe and Boconnoc, and son of Edward

The Earldom of Devon. 95

Courtenay, of Godlington, who had also died in his
father's lifetime.
This Edward, born in 1357, was Admiral of the
King's Fleet, and sorae tirae Earl Marshal of
England. He subsequently had the raisfortune to
lose his eyesight, and is known in history as the
"blind earl."
Genealogists have held divided opinions as to
the raother of his children, since Mills has stated
that his wife was Eleanor, daughter of the Earl of
March ; and Brooke, York Herald (than whom there
cannot be a more untrustworthy authority, since he
would have said or written anything that first oc
curred to him in opposition to Vincent or Camden),
agrees with Mills.
But the Roll of Parliaraent, first Edward IV.,
shows conclusively that "Eleanor, second daughter
of Roger Mortiraer, died childless," and other
evidence, of equal value, goes to prove that she
was never the wife of the earl, who was two gene
rations her senior, but of his young son Edward,
who predeceased hira.
There was once arraorial evidence at Tiverton,
which confirraed the raarriage of the earl, as set
down in most of the pedigrees of his faraily, to
Matilda, daughter of Thomas Lord Caraoys, but
she can hardly have been the mother of his
children, since the eldest of these, Edward, was
knighted in 1399, and the second of them, Hugh,
who succeeded to the earldom, was " aged thirty
at his father's death," and raust therefore have
been born in 1389.
Matilda Caraoys, without any doubt a second

96 The Suburbs of Exeter.

wife, and very much her husband's junior, survived
the earl forty-eight years, and died in 1467, as
proved by the " Inquisition " taken after her
decease — seventh Edward IV., No. 4.
The second son of the " blind earl," Hugh Cour
tenay, succeeded his father on the fifth of December,
1419. He was also a distinguished naval officer,
and Lord High Steward of England. He married
a daughter of the Lord Talbot, and was followed
by his son, Thoraas, in 1422, who raarried Margaret
Beaufort. Up to this time, through all the long period of
two hundred and seventy years, the English Cour
tenays had been uniforraly fortunate, whilst those
of their narae in France had been equally notorious
for their miseries and troubles.
Peter of Courtenay had, as we have seen, ascended
the throne of Constantinople in 12 17, but two years
later he had died in captivity, and during the suc
ceeding years, and until their final expulsion in
1 26 1, his sons had certainly done nothing to redeem
the prestige of their faraily.
The short reign of Robert de Courtenay, the
eldest of these, was little but a record of calaraity
and disgrace.
His brother Baldwin, associated during his
rainority with John of Brienne, ruled alone after
the year 1237, and then iraraediately coraraenced
that "remarkable series of mendicant progresses"
which have rendered his name raemorable. He
came to England on two occasions, but on his
first visit he was stopped at Dover, and received a
present of seven hundred raarks, on condition of

The Earldom of Devon. 97

his imraediate departure from these shores.
During the whole of the twenty-five years of his
reign he was reduced to the direst extremities for
want of money. He dissipated the whole of the
residue of his grandmother's dowry, which had
come into his hands, until he had literally nothing
left but the Marquisate of Naraur, and the Lord
ship of Courtenay, both of which he endeavoured
to alienate.
But Louis IX. objected very strongly to the sale
of Courtenay Castle, and it was ultimately annexed
to the royal deraesne. Baldwin, however, contrived
to obtain a considerable sura frora his royal kins
raan, which he frittered away in useless expeditions.
When in his palace at Constantinople, he tore
down neighbouring houses, in order that he might
use their raaterials for winter-fuel; and he stripped
the lead firora the roofs of the churches, in order to
provide for his daily expenses.
He at length raised sorae sraall loans, at usuri
ous interest, from the Italian merchants, and at
that tirae "pledged" his son and heir Philip, who
was left at Venice as security for the debt.
Constantinople was rich in " relics," and, after
one or two previous rederaptions, the "Holy Crown
of Thorns " was finally sent to Paris in exchange
for a sum of ten thousand silver marks.
"A large and authentic portion of the true Cross;
the baby-linen of the Son of God ; the lance,
sponge, and other instruments of the Passion ;
the rod of Moses, and a portion of the skull of
St. John the Baptist," soon rejoined their ancient
companion, the " Crown of Thorns," in its new
H

98 The Suburbs of Exeter.
resting-place in the Gallic capital ; and the money
received for them was unfortunately quickly spent.
Such a state of things could not last for ever :
the Latins were encompassed on every side, and in
1 26 1 Michael Palaeologus marched into Constanti
nople, and the Eraperor Baldwin de Courtenay
fled to Italy, where he died in 1274.
The line of the Counts of Edessa had failed with
that Joscelin de Courtenay, who had "vanished" in
the fall of Jerusalem, and his name, as Gibbon
tells us, had been lost by the marriages of his two
daughters "with a French and a German baron."
As for the many younger descendants of Prince
Peter and Elizabeth Courtenay, his wife, they all
sank lower and lower in the social scale, and after
the death of Robert, Great Butler of France, they
passed, from princes, to barons.
The next generations - were araalgaraated with
the simple gentry of Tanlay and of Charapignelles.
Some were soldiers, and sorae, those of the branch
of Dreux, were raerely of the condition of husband
men or paupers.
They kept up their traditions, however, in one or
other of their branches, and on the accession of the
Bourbons these strenuously asserted the royalty
of their descent, and, one of them having been
accused of raurder, in 1616, claimed to be tried as
a "prince of the blood."
All their petitions, however, were scornfully re
jected, one after the other, by the French govern
ment, and their " hopeless pursuit of modern
honours" was terrainated by the decease of the
last raale of their narae, Charles Roger de Cour-

The Earldom of Devon.

tehay, in 1730; and the title of "Princess of the
Blood Royal," which had been assumed by Hel6ne
de Courtenay, Marchioness de Beaufremont, was
suppressed by an edict of the Parliaraent of Paris,
on the seventh of February, 1737.
And these reverses of the French Courtenays
had long cast a sort of raelancholy halo around
their narae, when Thomas, Earl of Devon, suc
ceeded his father at Tiverton in 1422, and with hira
began a succession of misfortunes for the English
house, which raay indeed be said to have lingered
with it ever since, and which supports the prevalent
idea as to the repetition of history.
This Thoraas, Earl of Devon, being allied to the
faraily of Beaufort, was naturally devoted to the
interests of the house of Lancaster. He died at
the Abbey of Abingdon, from the effects, as it is
believed, of poison, whilst in attendance on Henry
VI., on the third of February, 1458, at a raeeting
which had been arranged in the vain hope of
effecting a reconciliation between the adverse
parties. His eldest son, also called Thomas, held the
earldom but three years. He was taken prisoner
at the bloody battle of Towton, and was immedi
ately afterwards attainted and executed,, his head
being set over the gates of York.
His brother, Henry, never succeeded to the title,
as the attainder was not reraoved, yet Edward IV.
perraitted him to enjoy a portion of the family
property, as a raeans of procuring his adherence
to the Yorkist cause. But Henry retained the
principles of his father and brother, engaged in a

loo The Suburbs of Exeter.
conspiracy against the King, and was beheaded at
Salisbury, on the fourth of March, 1466.
Then Tiverton Castle was given to Huraphry
Stafford, of Southwick, who was created Earl of
Devon on the seventeenth of May, 1470, but he
was beheaded by his own party for desertion, three
months subsequently.
John Courtenay, youngest brother of Henry,
regained possession of the earldom, and estates
pertaining to it, during the teraporary restoration
of the Lancastrians, but he fell, sword in hand, at
Tewkesbury, together with his kinsraan, the second
Courtenay of Boconnoc, on the fourteenth of May,
147 1. Thus the three brothers and their cousin
sealed their fidelity to the Red Rose, and thus
expired the line of Edward Courtenay, " the Blind
Eari." Iraraediately after the Battle of Bosworth, Henry
VII. restored the estates to Edward, grandson of
Sir Hugh Courtenay, of Haccorabe and Boconnoc,
brother of the blind earl, and who was therefore
heir-at-law. He was created Earl of Devon by
patent, "to hira and the heirs raale of his body," on
the twenty-sixth of October, 1485.
This earl raarried his cousin, Elizabeth, daughter
of Sir Philip Courtenay, of MoUand, and was the
father of Sir WiUiara Courtenay, created a Knight
of the Bath at the coronation of Henry VII.
This Sir WiUiara Courtenay took to wife Katherine
Plantagenet, daughter of King Edward IV. and
youngest sister of Elizabeth, King Henry's queen.
It was a raost unfortunate raarriage ; Henry VII.
soon becarae jealous of his brother-in-law, and

The Earldom of Devon. loi
shut hira up in the Tower, " to keep hira out of
harra's way," and in the Tower he, and his son
and grandson, practically resided, as prisoners.
For although the Princess Katherine, or, as
princesses were called in those days, the Lady
Katherine, was the youngest sister, yet, as the
intermediate sisters had no children, the Cour
tenays carae very near to the succession to the
Crown. So in the Tower Sir WiUiara reraained,
all through the reign of the first Tudor raonarch.
Henry VIII. released his uncle from captivity,
and intended to restore hira to the earldora, which
he had forfeited by his attainder. The letters
patent were made out for this purpose on the tenth
of May, 1511, but he was never "invested," and he
died at Greenwich, of pleurisy, within a raonth of
that date.
By the express coraraands of the King, he was
buried with the honours of an earl, to which
dignity his son Henry, the King's first cousin, suc
ceeded, and the latter was further elevated to the
Marquessate of Exeter, on the eighteenth of June,
1525. Fourteen years afterwards he was attainted,
imprisoned in the Tower, and beheaded on the
ninth of June, 1539.
His mother, the Princess Katherine, usually re
sided either at Colcorabe Castle, in the Parish of
Colyton, or else at Tiverton Castle, often in great
poverty. There are still traditions in Devonshire
as to the " quiet, proud, gentle lady," who used to
walk about Tiverton with her little daughter Mar
garet, who, folks say, was choked by a fishbone in
15 1 2, and lies buried at Colyton.

102 The Suburbs of Exeter.
This tradition is supported by an inscription on
the torab at Colyton, of rauch later date, which
sets forth that the said " Margaret was the daughter
of WiUiara Courtenay, Earl of Devon, and the
Princess Katherine, and that she died at Colcorabe,
choked by a fi.shbone, A.D. 15 12.
But Margaret Courtenay is raentioned in the will
of her grandfather, which was proved in the Pre
rogative Court of Canterbury on the eleventh of
July, 1509, and this lady is also raentioned by her
raother in a docuraent dated 151 1 (3rd Henry
VIIL), and signed " Kath. Devonshire," in which
she states that Margaret, her daughter, is now
above thirteen years of age, and that she proposes
" to procure for her a fitting raarriage."
This was found for her, in the person of Henry,
Lord Herbert, eldest son of Charles Soraerset, Earl
of Worcester ; and she was living at Richraond, in
attendance on the infant Princess JNIary, on the
second of July, 1520. She died before her husband,
who raarried, secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
Anthony Browne.
So we can only conclude that the inscription at
Colyton is a mendacious inscription, and was in
vented to support the tradition about "little choke-
bone," as the " natives " call her, and which, like
raany other traditions about the Courtenays, can
have had no foundation in fact.
Edward Courtenay, the only surviving son of the
Marquess of Exeter, by his second wife, Gertrude
Blount, daughter of the Lord Mountjoy, was only
twelve years old at the tirae of his father's execu
tion. The King kept him in the Tower, a close

The Earldom of Devon. 103
prisoner, during the remainder of his reign, and
there he continued all through that of Edward VI.
When Mary came to the throne she was at once
attracted by the personal appearance of her young
kinsman, then twenty-six years old. The portraits
of hira still extant show that he raust have been of
tall and slight figure, with a typical Courtenay
face, and that he had a very plentiful supply of
natural light brown hair.
During the whole of his unhappy life, he had
scarcely enjoyed two years of liberty, until the
Queen first saw, and loved him ; but Mary was
eleven years his senior, whilst her sister, who carae
with her to the Tower, was then only twenty years
of age ; it can scarcely be wondered at that Cour
tenay, whilst paying, as in duty bound, the greatest
deference to the Queen, secretly preferred Elizabeth.
So that, although Mary at once restored hira to
his estates and created hira Earl of Devon, "to
him and his heirs male for ever," on the third of
September, 1553, he seems to have carried on a
private flirtation with Elizabeth, and to have actu
ally pledged his faith to her.
Mary was indeed angry when she heard of this
intrigue with her sister : had she not been, she
could scarcely have been her father's daughter ;
and her indignation was increased by the rising
of the Carews in Devonshire, and by the accusa
tions of .Sir Thoraas Wyat.
So Courtenay and Elizabeth were both cora
raitted to the Tower, and the earl saved hiraself
by repudiating any idea of serious intentions to
wards the princess.

I04 The Suburbs of Exeter.

Mary never disgraced him, but she declined to
see him again ; and Elizabeth detested the very
name of Courtenay ever afterwards.
The unfortunate youth asked perraission to travel,
and this was accorded hira by the Queen. He went
through France to Italy, and ultimately arrived at
Padua, where he died, on the fourth of October,
1556. It has been always believed that he was
poisoned on suspicion of being a Lutheran.
At his death, the estates at Tiverton, Okehamp
ton, and elsewhere, were divided amongst the
representatives of the four daughters of Sir Hugh
Courtenay, of Haccombe and Boconnoc, the nieces
of Edward, the " Blind Eari."
By an Inq. P.M., 3rd and 4th Philip and Mary,
these were found to be "Reginald Mohun, Alexan
der ArundeU, John Vivian the younger, Margaret,
wife of Richard BuUer, and John Trelawny."
"Reginald Mohun" was great-great-grandson of
WiUiara Mohun, of Hall, and of his wife, Isabell
Courtenay. In the partition of property he acquired
Okeharapton Castle, and two-fourths of its manor.
He was created a baronet in 161 2, and his son. Sir
John Mohun, was raised to the peerage, as Baron
Mohun of Okehampton, on the fifteenth of April,
1628. The fifth Lord Mohun was killed in a duel with
the Duke of Harailton, in 17 12. He left an only
daughter, Mary, who raarried the second Lord
Doneraile, and was ancestress of the present peer.
"Alexander ArundeU," of Talverne, was great-
grandson of Sir John ArundeU, and of Maud
Courtenay. His grandson. Sir Thoraas ArundeU,

The Earldom of Devon. 105
married Bridget, niece of the aforesaid Sir Regi
nald Mohun, Bart., and their great-grandson,
Robert ArundeU, was the last raale of this branch
of the ArundeU family. His representative, Eliza
beth Lydia, wife of Mr. W. H. Shippard, declared
herself to be the " senior co-heir of the line of
Edward, Earl of Devon."
"John Vivian the younger" was the son of John
Vivian and of Elizabeth, eldest daughter and co
heir of Thoraas Tretherffe, who was the grandson
of John Tretherffe and of his wife, Elizabeth Cour
tenay. The latter is called, in a pedigree entered
at Heralds' College, 1531, "first daughter of Hugh
Courtenay." John Vivian was the ancestor of Sir
V. D. Vyvian, Bart., of Trelowarren.
"Margaret, wife of Richard BuUer," was younger
sister of Elizabeth Vivian, and therefore the other
co-heir of Thomas Tretherffe. She married, first,
Edward Courtenay, of Wotton, by whom she had
a son Peter, ancestor of the Courtenays long of
Landrake. Through her second raarriage with
" Richard BuUer," of Tregarrick, she became the
ancestress of the BuUers of Shillinghara and
Downes ; and General Sir Redvers H. BuUer, v.c,
K.C.B. , of Downes, is tenth in direct descent frora
her. "John Trelawny" was the great-grandson of a
Trelawny of the sarae name, by his wife Florence
Courtenay ; their raarriage settleraent is dated
1468 (8th Edward IV.). He raarried Anne Resky-
mer, and was the grandfather of John Trelawny, of
Trelawne, created a baronet on the first of July,
1628. The present baronet is thirteenth in descent

io6 The Suburbs of Exeter.
frora Florence Courtenay, and is now the only
direct male heir of either of the four daughters of
Sir Hugh Courtenay, of Boconnoc, the grandson
of an elder brother of Sir Philip Courtenay.
But the raale descendants of that Sir Philip
Courtenay, of Powderhara and Moreton Hamp
stead, sixth son of Hugh, Earl of Devon, and Lady
Margaret Bohun, the first King Edward's grand
daughter, were still flourishing in the riverside
horae of their ancestors in 1556.
During the preceding one hundred and sixty-five
years they had preserved their estates and local
position. They had interraarried with the Hunger-
fords, the Bonvilles, the Edgcurabes, and the Pou-
letts, and with many of the most popular West
Country families besides.
They had given sheriffs to Devonshire, knights
to the Wars and to Parliaraent, bishops to Exeter
and Norwich, and still occupied the social position
to which their ancestry entitled thera ; their con
nection, raoreover, with the elder line had been
always reraerabered, and there had been constant
intercourse between thera and their kinsfolk at
Tiverton ; and when the news of the Earl's death
carae horae frora Italy, Sir William Courtenay, of
Powderhara, was " heir raale " to Edward, his far
away kinsraan, and the rightful inheritor of the
earldom. But Sir WiUiara was killed at the siege of St.
Quentin in the following year, 1557, and his son
and successor, also called WiUiara, was at that
tirae only four years old.
He grew up to man's estate, was High Sheriff of

The Earldom of Devon. 107
Devon, and he it was who is said to have drawn
his sword upon the judge at Exeter, and to have
threatened to " raake his Lordship's body as red as
his scarlet gown."
His first wife, and the mother of his faraily, was
Elizabeth, daughter of Henry, Earl of Rutland ;
and he lived all through the reigns of Elizabeth
and Jaraes, and far into that of Charles I.
For a good raany years of his life he resided in
Ireland, as one of the "undertakers" for the settle
raent of that country. He obtained a grant of
Newcastle, with a large quantity of the confiscated
land of the Earl of Desraond, and thus laid the
foundation of the great Liraerick property which
has since been enjoyed by his descendants.
He died in 1630, and never made any atterapt to
recover the earldora. It is not clear that he knew
anything about his right to it. The estates, which
had descended with it frora the coraraenceraent of
the twelfth century, had been dispersed, as I have
shown, amongst Mohuns, Arundells, Tretherffes,
and Trelawnys, and their descendants ; and Eliza
beth had a rancorous hatred for the raeraory of the
last earl.
It is true that the Powderham property and its
dependencies would have amply supported the
dignity of the ancient title, had Powderham's lord
acquired it; but this he failed to do, and James I.,
upon his accession, raade Charles Blount, Lord
Mountjoy, Earl of Devon, by patent, on the twenty-
first of July, 1603. This creation, however, fortu
nately becarae extinct again in 1606.
Sir Williara's son, Francis, predeceased him.

io8 The Suburbs of Exeter.
His grandson, Sir William Courtenay, was created
a baronet in 1644, but is reported to have "dis
dained the title"; at all events, he never assumed
it. He married A'largaret, daughter of Sir WiUiara
Waller, the Parliamentary general, by his wife, the
heiress of Reynell of Ford ; and thus acquired the
Wolborough estates, which have since been de
veloped into the extreraely valuable property at
Newton Abbot.
His grandson, however, styled himself " second
baronet"; he was also Member of Parliaraent for
Devon. By his wife, Lady Ann Bertie, he had
two .surviving sons, WiUiara, and Henry Reginald.
The first of these becarae Viscount Courtenay
ten days only before his death, by patent dated the
sixth of May, 1762.
The viscounty expired with his grandson, who
never raarried, but whose claira to the Earldora of
Devon, created by Queen Mary, was adraitted by
the House of Lords on the fifteenth of March, 1831,
and it was found then that all his predecessors,
from the time of Sir William, the hero of St.
Quentin, had been really Earls of Devon, although
the title had been dormant for the long period of
two hundred and seventy-five years.
The earl died in May, 1835, when, although the
viscounty becarae extinct, the greater honour, to
gether with the baronetcy, passed to WiUiara
Courtenay, his second cousin, son of Henry Regi
nald Courtenay, Bishop of Exeter, and grandson
of Henry Reginald Courtenay, m.p., brother of the
first viscount.
And thus this ancient earldora has fallen into

The Earldom of Devon. 109

the possession of its present owners ; and nothing
can be raore singular than have been the vicissi
tudes of the Courtenay race, in its three lines
of Edessa, of Constantinople, and of England.
Whether the latter branch has any real connection
with the two former, raatters little now; the English
Courtenays do not require the proof of such a con
nection to add lustre to their name, which long
since becarae identified with the history of England,
first as Barons of Okehampton, then as Earls of
Devon, and as soldiers, as statesmen, as Royal
councillors, as prelates, and as raates for the
daughters of our proudest English nobles and for
Royalty as well.
The fortunes and raisfortunes of the English
Courtenays are equalled only by those of their
French naraesakes ; but, unlike the latter, the
forraer have always been enabled to stera the tide
of adversity, and to keep theraselves on the sur
face of the raost troubled waters. Often indeed
have they been made to realise the signification of
their faraous raotto, " Ubi lapsus quid feci?" but
their falls have hitherto been invariably the pre
cursors of fresh splendour, and, like Phoenix, they
have " revived from their ashes " to continue the
nobility of their illustrious name.
And they have always been popular with their
fellow-raen, always easy and light-hearted under
the raost depressing conditions of their varied
fortunes ; ever given, each in his generation, to
hospitality and to acts of neighbourly kindness.
" Truest friend and noblest foe."
To their raost recent troubles it is unnecessary to

1 1 o The Suburbs of Exeter.
do more than refer. The causes of them are well
known and widely regretted, and they sadly em
bittered the lives of the last two peers. Let us
hope that brighter days are in store for their suc
cessors, and that Powderhara Castle, the ancient
dowry of a king's grand-daughter, will long con
tinue to be the horae of a Courtenay Earl of Devon.
The arras of the Courtenays, as at present borne
by them, should be thus blazoned: "Quarterly ist
and 4th Or, 3 torteaux," assumed to be for Cour
tenay ; " 2nd and 3rd Or, a lion rampant azure,"
assuraed to be for Redvers.
A few further reraarks as to these arms appear
to be absolutely necessary.
The primitive bearing of the Courtenays is known
to have been " Gules, 3 bezants," and these were
evidently borne by the Courtenay emperors in
virtue of their connection with old Byzantium,
afterwards known as Constantinople.
But it has, I think, been conclusively shown that
the English Courtenays could not have inherited
arms frora their French naraesakes, even if Eliza
beth Courtenay was really the daughter of Reginald,
as she is supposed to have been, because it was
Elizabeth Courtenay's son who was the first Cour
tenay Eraperor of Constantinople, and assumed
these arms as Eraperor, and the Devonshire Cour
tenays are certainly not descended frora Elizabeth
Courtenay's son.
Moreover, we have seen that Robert Courtenay,
the husband of Mary Redvers, was ignorant of his
claim to any arras of this description, and that he
sealed with armorials which have been ascribed

The Earldom of Devon.

invariably to his mother's ancestor, Baldwin of
Brion. And we have also seen that William de Vernon,
sixth Earl of Devon, was the son of the lady who
brought in the "blue lion," and that he sealed with
a seal of arms precisely similar in appearance to the
arras of the French Courtenays, save for the label,
although in reality it was quite dissimilar ; but in
those days no means had been invented to express
tinctures otherwise than by the use of actual colours,
and the latter could not be shown upon a seal.
Moreover, the seal of WiUiara de Vernon, which
he used as Earl of Devon, had, in addition to the
three roundels, a label of three points.
So that the seal of WiUiara de Vernon raay be
blazoned, as the arras of the Devonshire Courtenays
were afterwards erablazoned.
WiUiara de Vernon's elder brother, Richard, is
said to have been the first to use the "blue lion."
According to raodern heraldic ideas, he had no
right to do so, without special license, and raerely
because his mother was an heiress, since he pre
deceased her. William de Vernon himself only
survived his mother about twelve months, and his
eldest son predeceased him.
But if the seventh earl had inherited, or adopted,
his grandfather's seal, he would, according to rao
dern usage, have borne, " Quarterly i and 4, Or, 3
torteaux, a label of three points azure — Redvers ;
2 and 3, Or, a lion ramp, azure — Doles.
The griffin, long used by the Redvers faraily on
their seals, was merely a device, and it was aban
doned entirely about the end of the reign of King

The Suburbs of Exeter.

John ; and although the griffin seal may have
passed frora father to son, yet it disappeared so
soon, that it is improbable that it was ever looked
upon as an hereditary armorial ensign. The state
ment of the heralds of a rauch later date, that it
was so used, was merely an heraldic assertion,
founded upon the device on the seals which are
still extant ; and similar assertions, as to the arras
borne by Edward the Confessor, and other illus
trious people who flourished at a very much earlier
period than he did, and at a later period also, may
most of thera be traced to a sirailar origin.
It is very improbable that Robert de Courtenay
or his iraraediate posterity ever used the arms now
borne by his descendants ; and his wife was not an
heiress, but raerely what is known to genealogists
as an " eventual heir."
The high tomb in Exeter Cathedral has a series
of coats of arras, which surround its base, and
which exemplify the usually received account of
the descent of the English Courtenays from the
French knight, Atho. This tomb, however, is
quite valueless for all purposes of real evidence, as
it was not erected until after the death of Hugh
Courtenay, the second earl of his name, and was
dedicated in 1381. His wife, Margaret (De Bohun),
died at Powderham, on the sixteenth of December,
1391- The torab originally stood in the nave, but has
now been reraoved to the south transept. The row
of shields coraraences on the north side, and runs
from east to west. The first ten shields alike bear
" Or, J torteaux," for Courtenay, tinctured in the
proper colours.

The Earldom of Devon. 113

First — Atho, the French knight, founder, and
seneschal, of Courtenay Castle, irapaling a blank
.shield. Second — Josceline, son of Atho, impaling Mont
goraery. Third — Milo de Courtenay, son of Josceline, im
paling Nevers.
Fourth — Reginald de Courtenay, the asserted son
of Milo, irapaling a blank shield for Donjon, his
first wife.
Fifth — The sarae Reginald de Courtenay, ira
paling Arg. five chevronels gules (D'Abrincis), for
his second wife, Matilda Fitz-Ede, daughter and
co-heir of Maud D'Abrincis.
Sixth — France, within a bordure engrailed gules,
irapaling Elizabeth Courtenay, asserted daughter
of Reginald. As they now appear, the arms of
Peter of France are erablazoned, Azure, 3 fleurs de
lys or, a bordure engrailed gules.
These, the bordure excepted, are the raodern
arras of France, which were not used by the French
raonarchs, prior to the second half of the fourteenth
century, when Charles V. thus limited the nuraber
of the lilies. Their lirait in the present instance,
however, may have been intended as a raark of
cadency, which was occasionally effected by a
similar suppression, although, raore usually, by an
addition, of charges. The bordure is an undoubted
indication of cadency, but the tincture, gules, with
the field azure, is unusual, although the rule that
interdicted " colour upon colour," was not invari
ably followed by foreign heralds ; but on the whole
I think that Prince Peter's shield has suffered

1 1 4 The Suburbs of Exeter.
considerably frora raore than one " restoration."
Seventh — William Courtenay, son of Reginald,
irapaling three (should be five) chevronels gules,
for Avis, daughter and co-heir of Maud D'Abrincis
and half-sister to the aforesaid Matilda Fitz-Ede.
Eighth — Robert Courtenay, irapaling " Or, a lion
rarap. azure," in supposed right of Redvers.
Ninth — John Courtenay, son of Robert, quar
tering the blue lion, and irapaling Vere. John
Courtenay died in 1273, and, to say nothing of
the fact, that the systera of " quartering," was un
known in his tirae, he had no right to quarter his
mother's coat, for she was not "ultiraate heir" to
the Redvers property in her own lifetime, or until
twenty years after his death, and this shield is
alone sufficient to cast a fair araount of suspicion
upon the authenticity of the whole series.
Tenth — Sir Hugh Courtenay, son of John, again
incorrectly quartering the blue lion, and impaling
Despenser. Eleventh — Or, 3 torteaux, a label of 3 points
azure, quartering the blue lion, and impaling St.
John — Hugh Courtenay, son of Hugh. This Hugh
Courtenay inherited the estates of the Redvers earls
in 1293, and was created Earl of Devon in 1335.
With him the label re-appears for the very first
tirae since the death of WiUiara de Vernon in 1 2 1 7,
and the arras are now borne exactly as they appear
on William de Vernon's seal.
The inference is, I think, plain. When Hugh
Courtenay succeeded to the Redvers heritage, at
the death of Isabella de Fortibus, he assumed the
Redvers arras, just as anyone might assurae in-

The Earldom of Devon. 1 1 5
herited arras, by royal license, at the present day ;
and the arms thus assumed were, " Or, 3 torteaux,
a label of 3 points azure," for Redvers, sixth Earl
of Devon, and "Or, a lion ramp, azure," for Doles,
brought in by Redvers.
The arraorials on the torab, shown previously to
his, were, perhaps, originally ^' Gules, 3 bezants."
If so, they were the arras of Courtenay of Con
stantinople, and are now wrongly tinctured, and
although it is raost improbable that they ever
rightly belonged to Reginald Courtenay and to his
male descendants, yet they .support assertions,
evidently founded upon the untrustworthy monastic
chronicle, which was probably devised to give the
Courtenays a more than custoraary illustrious
origin, that Reginald de Courtenay "raust have
stood high in his own estiraation and in that of
the world, since he could irapose on the son of a
King the obligation of adopting for hiraself, and all
his children, the narae and arras of his daughter."
The twelfth shield on the tomb is that of Bohun,
irapaling the royal arras of Edward I.
The thirteenth, that of Hugh, second Earl of
Devon, .sirailar to that of his father, and impaling
Bohun. The fourteenth, that of Hugh de Courtenay,
eldest son and heir-apparent (who, with his son
and heir, died in the earl's lifetime), irapaling Brion.
The fifteenth displays the arras of Sir Edward
Courtenay, the earl's second son, whose posterity
carried on the line, and impales Dawney. Sir
Edward's arras are differenced with a bend arg.,
which should be, a bend compony arg. and azure.

1 1 6 The Suburbs of Exeter.
These arms, differenced in accordance with one of
the then prevailing raethods, by the omission of
one charge, the label, and by the insertion of a
bend, in place thereof, and tinctured, "arg. and
azure," were in stained glass in a window of the
south aisle of the Cathedral nave, which stood
opposite the original position of the tomb, and
was conteraporary with it. They were seen and
" tricked " by Richard Syraonds, on the twentieth
of Septeraber, 1644, and his manuscript, in which
they occur, is preserved amongst the Harleian
MSS., No. 939, fo. 25D.
The sixteenth shield is on the south side of the
foot of the torab, and shows Canterbury irapaling
Courtenay. It coraraeraorates William Courtenay,
Archbishop of Canterbury, who, as Bishop of Lon
don, consecrated this, his father's resting-place, in
1 38 1. He was overseer of his mother's will.
The seventeenth shield is that of his brother. Sir
Philip Courtenay, and irapales Wake. The Powder
hara estate was settled upon this Sir Philip and his
heirs, and he was the direct ancestor of the present
Earl of Devon, and executor of his mother's will.
The eighteenth, and last, shield contains the
arms of Sir Peter Courtenay, Kt., brother to Hugh,
Edward, WiUiara, and Philip, and the other exe
cutor of his mother's will. He died unmarried.
Archbishop Courtenay and his brothers, Philip and
Peter, all difference the label with nine plates,
three on each point.
It will be seen that Hugh de Courtenay, the first
of his narae who was Earl of Devon, was the first
of the Courtenays who used the exact device which

The Earldom of Devon. 117

is found on the seal of the sixth earl, WiUiara
Redvers de Vernon; and it is perfectly certain, I
think, that the former assumed these arms with the
Redvers title and estates, and that the label was not
taken as a distinctive mark of cadency, but as an
essential part of the arms.
The earls of Devon continued to use the label
down to the death of Queen Mary's earl at Padua,
in 1556. The younger branches of the faraily, at
Powderhara, Haccorabe, and Boconnoc, also con
tinued to use it, and duly differenced it to .show
their cadency, but, in process of time, the label was
so universally looked upon, by people generally, as
a distinct indication of the elder son, and to be
borne only during the father's lifetime, that the
younger Courtenays ultiraately discarded it alto
gether, and the Powderhara branch have long
ceased to use it, but their abandonraent of it was
very ill advised, for the reasons I have adduced,
and it is just as rauch a portion of their arras, as
are the three torteaux. Each individual Courtenay
who can show a descent from Robert, and his wife
Mary Redvers, is entitled to use the label, of course
duly marked for cadency.
Lord Courtenay, during his father's lifetime,
might surmount it with another, a smaller, label of
metal [arg. or or.)
The earl's second son should charge it with a
crescent, of raetal, but in the latter case the crescent
would becorae an inherent part of the arms of the
second house, and would be itself charged with a
label, of colour, by the eldest son, of the said second
son, as long as his father was alive.

ii8 The Suburbs of Exeter.
Or, to sura up the matter shortly, the Courtenay
label should at once be restored to its proper place
in the Courtenay arms, and should siraply be
duly differenced, by the various raembers of the
faraily, in accordance with the customary laws of
arras.

CHAPTER v.— THE PARISH OF
PINHOE.

piNHOE, which includes the haralets, or bartons,
of Monkaton, Pinpound, Langerton, Herring-
ton, and Wotton, is in the Deanery of Aylesbeare,
and about two and a half miles distant from Exeter,
with which it is connected by rail. In i88i it
possessed only one hundred and twenty houses,
scattered over seventeen hundred and thirty-five
acres of land, with a population of five hundred
and ten inhabitants.
During the last decade, however, raany conve
nient and handsome residences have been erected
at Pinhoe, more e.specially upon the coraraanding
acclivity above the Church, and it is now, as it
deserves to be, one of the most popular suburbs of
the " ever-faithful city."
But despite its natural advantages of situation,
Pinhoe possesses an unusually attractive history,
since this little village has been rendered raerao
rable, in all succeeding ages, by the great battle
fought within its limits nearly nine hundred years
ago, and sixty-five years before the Norraan Con
quest. It was in the days of Ethelred the second, whose
dilatory disposition has handed hira down to pos-

I20 The Suburbs of Exeter.

ferity as " the unready," and in the year of Grace
looi, that the Vikings' ships, which had periodically
invaded and ravaged the country for raore than
two hundred years, returned again to this neigh
bourhood, where they had more than once expe
rienced disastrous repulses at the hands of the men
of Devon.
At one tirae the " Dubhgalls," the dark strangers,
otherwise the Danes, contracted an alliance with
the Cornu-Britons, landed in Cornwall, and made
inroads into Devonshire, in 806, but King Egbert
hiraself then raet thera, and totally defeated their
savage hordes ; still they corabined to keep our
Saxon forefathers in a constant state of anxiety,
and the land of the West was never safe frora their
incursions, and consequently never at rest.
In 851, they were again defeated in Devonshire
and driven back to their ships, which were sub
sequently dispersed at Sandwich by King Athel-
stan in person, and again twenty-five years later,
these Northern pirates wasted Northurabria, and
raade their way frora thence to our coast, and in
defiance of their solemn oath, to observe the treaty
of peace they had raade with King Alfred, and in
violation of their promise to leave the country,
they descended treacherously upon Exeter and took
possession of the city, but they left it again at
"harvest tirae" in the following year, and in 878,
Hubba, the brother of Halfdane, landed in Devon
shire, and was defeated and killed. And then was
taken the Dani.sh ensign, known as the raven, and
to which raagical powers were ascribed, and this
celebrated flag raust have been of a soraewhat

The Parish of Pinhoe. 1 2 1
sirailar nature to subsequent heraldic achievements,
for it is said to have been "a small triangular
banner, fringed, bearing a black raven on a blood
red field."
It is alraost certain that the scene of raost of the
early fights to which I have briefly referred raay be
discerned frora the high ground which surraounts
and surrounds Pinhoe Churchyard. Thence raay
be seen Woodbury Coraraon, and the white houses
of the seaport of " Pratteshide," now Exraouth, with
the surf breaking over Exraouth bar; the dark ridge
of Haldon forraing a sombre background to the
extensive panoraraa, the scene of King Athelstan's
victory in 85 1 ; and all around the .spot on which
we stand was fought the great fight of the first
year of the eleventh century, to which I raust now
return. Sweyn, Swegen, surnaraed "Tveskjceg" or the
" forked beard," was the father of Cnut, who sub
sequently dorainated the whole of England, and
reigned as King Canute. Sweyn has been gener
ally believed to have led the army which arrived
in Devonshire in looi, and which burnt Teignton
and the villages in that neighbourhood, landed at
" Pratteshide," and raarched to besiege Exeter.
According to recent authorities, however, the
real coraraander appears to have been Pallig,
Sweyn's brother-in-law, who had actually era-
braced Christianity, but had turned traitor to his
vows. The city of Exeter was successfully defended
frora this onslaught, but the country around suffered
very considerably. Cola, the English general, and

122 The Suburbs of Exeter.
Edsy, the sheriff, with the raen of Devon and
Soraerset, followed up the invaders, who retreated
upon Pinhoe. There a desperate battle was fought,
which raged frora " early morning until eventide,"
and, although the hardy sons of the Western shires,
engaged the eneray with determined valour, yet
they had to succumb to the skilled tactics of the
veteran barbarians ; they were defeated with great
loss, Pinhoe, Broadclist, and the hamlets and cot
tages in the iraraediate neighbourhood were looted
and burnt, the simple country folk were put to the
sword, and their wives and daughters were insulted
and violated.
Laden with spoil, the Danes abandoned for the
tirae any further attempt on Exeter, and, content
with their devastation of its suburbs, retired to
their ships at "Pratteshide," frora whence they
sailed to the Isle of Wight.
There were reprisals, naturally, as soon as the
opportunity for thera occurred. By order of Ethel
red, a raassacre of all the Danes in England was
coraraenced upon St. Brice's day (Noveraber 13th,
1002) ; then neither age nor sex was spared, and
Pallig and his children were butchered before the
face of his wife, Gunhilda, sister of King Sweyn,
who was herself also put to death. But the King
returned the next 3rear to revenge his sister's death,
and this raassacre led up to the intermittent rule of
our Danish kings, from 1013 to 1042.
A sraall sura of sixteen shillings per annura
which the Vicar of Pinhoe receives, as of ancient
cu.stom, probably originated in a provision for
perpetual masses to be said by the parish priest

The Parish of PinJioe. 123

for the souls of the victiras of the battle of Pinhoe.
Chappie, in his "Collections," raentions an untrust
worthy but interesting tradition, that it was settled
for ever upon the then parish priest and his suc
cessors, to coraraeraorate his military services upon
that raeraorable occasion ; for, the gallant Church-
raan, is said to have saddled his ass, and to have
kept his countrymen supplied with " sheaves of
arrows" from Exeter, at a critical period of the
fight. Traces of the " barrows," under which the
dead were buried, raay yet be found on the high
ground above the village, and the actual scene of
the action raay still be ascertained frora these.
Araongst those who distinguished theraselves for
their fidelity to King Cnut was a certain Godwin,
whose railitary services to that raonarch were of
the highest value, and who consequently treated
him with the utmost regard and confidence.
Hume says that he "bestowed his daughter upon
hira in raarriage," but it is well known that Gun
hilda, King Cnut's daughter, was the wife of the
Eraperor Henry III. of Germany. Godwin's wife —
he is said to have raarried her secondly — was
Githa, sister of King Sweyn, and therefore an
aunt of Cnut's. This powerful personage, generally
known in history as Earl of Kent, and who has
left his narae to that dangerous part of the coast
known as " the Goodwyn Sands," ruled the whole
of the south and west of England, and was Earl of
Devon, Dorset, Sussex, Hamp.shire, and Cornwall
in the tirae of Edward the Confessor, who, for
political reasons, married his daughter Editha.
Other children of Godwyn were the Earls Harold,

124 The Suburbs of Exeter.
who succeeded his brother-in-law Edward as King
of England, Sweyn, Tosti, and Leofwin ; and the
last, at the death of King Edward, was the owner
of the soil of Pinhoe. This is conclusively proved
by the entry in the Exeter Doraesday, which states
that the King has a raanor called Pinnoc (in the
Exchequer record it is written " Pinnoch," and is a
word of Keltic derivation, descriptive of an elevated
situation), which Earl Leofwine held on the day on
which King Edward died. It was taxed at two
hides, less one virgate of land, and could be worked
with ten ploughs. King WiUiara held three vir-
gates of this estate in demesne, and upon the
residue of the property there were resident eight
villeins, six bordarii, or cottagers, and one serf.
The wood there extended to one hundred acres,
with a sirailar amount of pasture land, and twenty
acres of raeadow. In 1086 it rendered yearly £6
by weight.
The same authority tells us that " the Abbot of
Battle holds the Church of this Manor, and there
is annexed to it one virgate of the aforesaid land,
which is worth yearly five shillings."
King WiUiara having thus wrested the Manor of
Pinhoe frora the brother of the unfortunate Harold,
the Crown continued to hold it until the reign
of Henry IIL, when it was given, we are rather
carelessly told by Lysons, " Magna Britannia,"
vol. ii., p. 390, "to Robert de Vallibus, or DeVaux,
whose heiress brought it to Sir Robert Multon."
In the tirae of the Conqueror, the north country
Barony of Gillesland was conveyed by Randolph de
Meschines to a certain individual called " Hubert."

The Parish of Pinhoe. 125

" Gill," in the Cumbrian dialect, signifies a dale
or valley, and, from the period of his acquisition of
this property, Hubert and his descendants adopted
the Norman narae of Vaulx or Vaux, in Latin, " De
VaUibus." This Hubert de Vaux had a son, Robert, who
raarried Ada D'Engaine, widow of Siraon de Mor-
ville, and had two sons, Robert and Ralph.
Failing the issue of his elder brother, Ralph de
Vaux succeeded to the property in Cumberland,
and had a son Robert, a powerful nobleraan, and
one of the barons in arras against the tyranny of
King John.
But, this Robert de Vaux of Gillesland, was
rauch in favour with Henry IIL, who gave him
great addition to his original inheritance out of
the Crown manors, and araongst these raanors he
seeras to have included the Devonshire one of
Pinhoe. And this Robert, had a son Hubert, and it was
the daughter of the latter, instead of the forraer,
Maud de Vaux, who carried the Pinhoe property
and the rest of her estates to her kinsraan and
husband, Thoraas de Molton, or Multon, son of
Thoraas de Molton by his second wife Ada, daughter
and co-heir of, the archiepiscopal assassin, Hugh
de Morville.
From a note appended to the Heralds' Visitation
of this county, 1564, it appears that "in the time
of Henry IIL, 'Robert de Vallibus' was the chief
Lord of the Manor of Pinhawe, otherwise Pynhoe,
and that 'Edward de Pinhoe' a copy -holder
(' Chartilarius sive liber tenens ') lived there. In

126 The Suburbs of Exeter.
the tirae of Edward II. , Sir Thoraas Molton was
the Lord of Pinhoe, and lived there."
It is certain that John de Molton, as Lysons
says, inherited the Manor of Pinhoe. He is stated,
in the Visitation record referred to above, to have
been a Knight, a son of vSir Thoraas Molton, Lord
of Pinhoe, temp. Edward II.
But Sir Thoraas Molton, great grandson of
Maud de Vallibus, of Pinhoe, who probably died
soon after the year 13 13, since he received no
.suraraons to Parliaraent subsequently to the
seventh of Edward II. , could have left no raale
legitiraate issue, because his daughter Margery, by
his wife, also called "Margery," was his heir, and
carried the Barony of Gillesland to her husband
Ralph Dacre ; and her descendant, in the fourth
generation, Huraphry Dacre, was declared by
Edward IV. to be, by right of inheritance. Baron
Dacre of Gillesland.
This Huraphry Dacre, third son of Thoraas, Lord
Dacre, had become possessed of Gillesland, and
other raanors, by virtue of a " fine," levied by his
father, who had died in 1457.
So that we can only suppose that Sir Thoraas
Molton, whose wife, " Margery," was the daughter
and co-heir of Sir Edward Hereward, must have
left the Pinhoe property to his natural son. Sir
John de Molton.
This Sir John de Molton, whose wife's name is
uncertain, left an only daughter, Maud, who
married Sir John Stretche.
Sir John Stretche had an only son, Thoraas, who
died without issue, and two daughters, co-heirs to

The Parish of Pi)ihoc. 127

their brother, viz., Elizabeth, who raarried Thomas
Beauchamp, and Cecilia, or Cicely, who took the
Pinhoe property for her portion, and whose second
husband, William Cheney, was Lord of Pinhoe in
her right, 14th Richard II. , 1390.
The Cheney family continued to reside at Pinhoe
until the death of John Cheney, who was Sheriff of
Devon, 32nd Henry VI., and in 2nd, 3rd, and 13th
of Edward IV., he is called " Joseph Chidley," in
Risdon's list. His father, Sir John Cheney, of
Pinhoe, who raarried Elizabeth, daughter and
eventual heir of John Hill, of Spaxton, had filled
the sarae office in 1443.
A raore detailed account of this faraily will be
found in ray " Devonshire Parishes," Vol. ii., pp.
59-61, so I need not repeat what I have said of
thera there in connection with other property they
held at Littleherapston in this county.
Lysons says, that Pinhoe Manor " passed by
successive raarriages to Cheney and Walgrave.
The latter stateraent, however, is hardly correct.
The last John Cheney, who, as I have said above,
was thrice Sheriff of Devon, left four daughters,
co-heirs ; the sons of the three eldest of these,
Thoraas, son of Anne Hussey ; WiUiara, son of
Elizabeth and William Clopton ; and John, son of
Isabella and Edward Walgrave, together with their
aunt, Ellen, wife of George Babington, divided the
Pinhoe property in the reign of Henry VIIL, as
shown by an inquisition dated 1531, which explains
the statement of Sir WiUiara Pole, also quoted
by Lysons, that " the Manor had lately been sold
pieceraeal."

128 The Suburbs of Exeter.

Lysons adds that "In 1655 the Barton belonged
to WiUiara Kirkhara, Esq., was afterwards a seat
of the Elwills, Baronets, and is now, 1822, the
property of Mrs. Freerhantle, daughter of the last
Baronet of that faraily."
The Barton of Pinhoe belonged to the Kirkhams
long before 1655, since it was the property and
residence of Richard Kirkhara, second son of Sir
John Kirkhara, Kt., Sheriff of Devon, 1523.
His son, Sir WiUiara Kirkhara, of Blackdon and
Pinhoe, raarried into the Harapshire faraily of
Tichborne, and had eight sons and four daughters.
The eldest of these, Richard Kirkhara, "aged
30" in 1620, died without issue, and was succeeded
by his next brother, Francis, who raarried Elizabeth,
one of the daughters and co-heirs of Edward Roope,
of Bidwell. This "Francis Kirkhara, of Pinhoe,
Esq.," and Elizabeth his wife, were presented as
"Recusants," eleventh of April, 1639, but they
had previously obtained letters of dispensation
from Charles I., under the great seal, dated the
twenty-first of April, 1638, which protected thera
f!rom the pains and penalties then attached to those
who declined to attend the Parish Church and to
coraraunicate at regular periods.
This Francis Kirkhara had an eldest son WiUiara,
who must have been the "WiUiara Kirkham, Esq."
referred to by Lysons, as dying possessed of Pinhoe
in 1659. He was "aged 3 years" in 1620, and
appears to have been subsequently knighted. The
Lysons' remark (vol. i., page 203), that they are
unable to "carry the descent lower than this
WiUiara," so, it raay as well be added, that the

The Parish of Pinhoe. 129

latter had a son Francis, whose son and heir
Francis, resided at Bidwell, in the parish of Newton
St. Cyres, an estate derived from his great grand-
raother, Elizabeth Roope.
Sir John Elwill, of Exeter, Knight, created a
baronet in 1709, probably purchased Pinhoe frora
the latter ; it could not have descended to him by
inheritance. He resided at Pincourt. His raother
was of the faraily of Pole of Exeter, and heir to
her father.
The second Sir John Elwill, although he retained
the Pinhoe property, acquired the Langley estate,
in the county of Kent, by marriage with " Style,"
and settled there.
He died without issue, and was succeeded in the
baronetcy by his younger brother Edraund, whose
son. Sir John Elwill, fourth baronet, died in 1778,
when the title became extinct. He left, however,
an only daughter, who raarried, first, Mr. Felton
Harvey, and secondly, Mr. WiUiara Freemantle,
and she was therefore the Mrs. Freeraantle who, as
stated by Lysons, owned the property in 1822.
Lord Poltimore now owns the Manor of Pinhoe.
The entry in Doraesday Book conclusively proves
that Pinhoe possessed a church twenty-one years
after the Norraan Conquest, and we raay safely
assurae that this church had then existed for some
years,, and on its present site, although there are
no visible reraains of the original fabric.
The font is certainly Norraan, but a late example
of that style, which prevailed frora the reign of
Edward the Confessor, some think even earlier,
down to the close of the twelfth century. It is
K

130 The Suburbs of Exeter.

possible, and even probable, that this font raay
have been provided for a new church built after the
Battle of Pinhoe, when the original structure was
very probably burnt or destroyed, but the existence
of a church here prior to the Norman Conquest can
only be a raatter of conjecture, supported raerely
by the iraprobable tradition of the services ren
dered by the parish priest on the occasion of the
memorable contest with the Danes.
The present structure is of rather early Perpen
dicular date, and appears to have been either
completely rebuilt, or else so altered as to destroy
every trace of the preceding edifice, at the end of
the fourteenth or coraraenceraent of the fifteenth
century. It consists of chancel and nave, opening into a
north aisle beneath four arches supported upon
third pointed colurans ; a south porch ; and a
western tower, containing four bells.
The church is seventy feet long by about twenty-
eight broad. It was restored in 1880, at an expense
of ;£ 1 600, and will accoraraodate about two hundred
people. The screen, a raore than usually perfect exaraple
of Perpendicular carving, with the projection of
the rood loft remaining, has a rich cornice of vine
leaves and grapes ; the pulpit is of the same
character, and both appear to be of early fifteenth
century date and coeval with the present structure.
One or two ancient benches, of the sarae period,
reraain, and are still utilised ; others have disap
peared within the raeraory of the present generation.
The nodi and bosses in the roof — sorae of thera

The Parish of Pinhoe. 131
are " grotesques " — are also of fifteenth century
date, and have been well restored. The first bell
is ancient, the second is dated 1691, the third 1695,
and the tenor bell has the inscription, " Pres
[prais] not thyself."
The old alras-box at the south-western end of
the building is surraounted by a curious statuette,
about twenty-four inches high, representing an
"alras-raan" in the costume of Queen Anne's days,
and can hardly be of earlier date than 1700. It is
carved in elra. I do not know of a sirailar instance
of such a figure in this diocese, and they are ex
treraely rare in any part of the country.
The alras-box itself has the inscription, "Reraera
ber Ye Poor." Both box and figure were carefully
restored eleven years ago by Mr. Heras, of Exeter.
The ancient lock of the south door is also in
teresting, contained, as it is, in a case of rough oak.
The churchyard cross of granite, and of raediaeval
date, is on )the south side of the church. It was
long buried in the ground, probably to prevent
desecration, but was discovered some years since,
disinterred, and re-erected in its present position.
Near it is a memorial to Edward Wease, yeoman,
who died "last of Decbr 1584."
We have seen that Norman William gave the
" Church of the Manor of Pinhoe," together with a
virgate of land, to the "Church of Battle," and
this virgate of land is still represented by the acre
and a half of glebe which belongs to the vicar.
Battle Abbey, as raost people know, was the
stately ecclesiastical foundation established by the
Conqueror to coraraeraorate his victory at Senlac,

132 The Suburbs of Exeter.
and the Priory or " Cell" of St. Nicholas at Exeter
was appendant to that abbey, since it was forraed
and endowed out of the Devonshire property which
the founder had given to the Sussex house.
Consequently the Church of Pinhoe was soon
transferred to St. Nicholas Priory, and was con
firraed to it by the authority of Hubert, Priraate of
Canterbury, and John, Bishop of Exeter, in the
reign of Richard Coeur de Lion.
The archiepiscopal confirraation raust have been
later than that by the Bishop of Exeter, since
Bishop John died in 1 1 9 1 , and Hubert did not
succeed to the See of Canterbury until 1193.
,. The payment of the annual pension to the Vicar
of Pinhoe of sixteen shillings, already referred to,
is shown by the rent-roll of St. Nicholas Priory,
and araongst the entries of quarterly payraents
frora Pinhoe to the priory, in the year 1476, occur
the items, "frora Johanne Elyot of Pynne 7/6";
likewise "frora William Legh two shillings, and
Joan Page two shillings," which the monks had not
received, " because it had been paid to the Vicar."
The "Leghs" (or Lees), must have been long
resident at Pinhoe, since there is a meraorial in the
chancel in raeraory of " WiUiara and Jane Lee, the
Sonne and daughter of WiUiara Lee, Gentleman,
who departed this life 1 65 1 ."
The annuity of sixteen shillings (anciently, as I
have shown, paid quarterly by the priory) is still
received by the Vicar of Pinhoe. In August, 1269,
Bishop Bronescombe assigned to the Vicarage
the sum of five marks fi-om the tithes, and the
remainder of the profits were given to the rectors.

The Parish of Pinhoe. 133
that is, to the convent, as rectors and patrons of
the living.
In the "Taxatio" of 1291, the Church of "Pynho"
is valued at ;^3 io.y. per annum, and the tenths
amounted to seven shillings.
The first recorded vicar is Richard de BoUegh,
admitted on the third of Deceraber, 13 13, to the
vicarage, which had been then void frora the Monday
after St. Luke's Festival. It is singular to note
that, according to the Episcopal Registers, the
Prior and Convent of St. Nicholas, who had pre
sented Richard de BoUegh, continued to present
until sixteen raonths after their actual suppression,
since Michael Reynolds was adraitted upon their
noraination to the vicarage, " vacant by the resig
nation of the last incurabent," on the sixteenth of
Deceraber, 1537. The last Prior of St. Nicholas
was WiUiara of CuUorapton, who surrendered his
house to the king, on Septeraber the eighteenth,
1536. The "Valor Ecclesiasticus " corapiled by order
of King Henry VIIL, dated the third of Noveraber,
1536, shows that " Thoraas Reynolds" was then the
Vicar of Pinhoe, and that his vicarage was valued
at;^i4 13.?. a^d. per annura.
In 1734, on the eighteenth of Deceraber, the Rev.
Charles Strong being then vicar, the Bishop of
Exeter, Stephen Weston, granted a license, or
faculty, for a seat or pew in Pinhoe Church, to
Mr. Charles Webber, gentleraan, as the possessor
of an estate in the said parish, " called Stone
Barton." I presurae that Monkeston Barton, other
wise Monkaton, is raeant.

134 The Stiburbs of Exeter.

Pinhoe Church is dedicated to St. Michael, and
the usual ti-adition relative to churches on high
ground, and dedicated to this particular saint, is
current in respect of it, viz., that efforts were at
first made to erect the church in the valley, but
that his Satanic majesty reraoved every night the
stones which had been placed in position during
the day. At last, in despair, the Lord of the Manor
sanctioned the erection on the present site on the
hill, and the labourers were then left to finish their
work in peace.
The church is certainly somewhat unfortunately
situated for the majority of the parishioners, but
our earliest ancestors frequently preferred to place
their churches in sirailar positions as being nearer
to heaven. Not so the Monks, who usually courted
the shelter of secluded valleys.
A funeral "hatchraent" is, or was, in the church,
with the arras of the Rev. Joseph Hayne, who
succeeded George Reynell as vicar of Pinhoe, on
the first of March, 1662-3. The date of death, as
noted by Dr. Oliver, is incorrect; he was buried on
the twentieth of February, 169 1-2, aged eighty.
He had resigned the living seven years previously.
The rectorial tithes of Pinhoe are appropriated
to the Dean and Chapter, and are leased, but the
patronage is with the Bishop of Exeter, by grant
frora the Crown, and appears to have been con
ferred on Bishop Turbeville, by Queen Mary, with
whora he was a favourite. He collated Philip
Pawe to the vicarage, on the eleventh of July, 1556,
on the cession of Michael Reynolds.
Bishop Hall granted — that is, sold — the presenta-

The Parish of Pinhoe. 135
tion for one turn to John Hayne, merchant, of
Exeter, who duly presented Roger Jennings, on
the sixth of August, 1640.
Edward Grove is said to have succeeded Richard
Breerclyffe as vicar, in 1643, and to have been
deprived, but as he is not raentioned by Walker, in
the " Sufferings of the Clergy," who had special
knowledge of this neighbourhood, and died Rector
of the neighbouring parish of Upton Pyne, I ara
disposed to doubt whether Mr. Grove was ever
properly instituted.
After his disappearance there was no fresh col
lation until the twenty-fifth of Noveraber, 1662,
when George Reynell succeeded.
Ezekiel, son of John Hopkins, was baptized at
Pinhoe, on the fourteenth of December, 1634. He
took orders, and was Rector of St. Mary Arches,
Exeter, on the fifteenth of January, 1665-6, and was
consecrated Bishop of Raphoe in 1674, and sub
sequently translated to Derry. He died in the
parish of St. Mary Alderraanbury, City of London,
on the nineteenth of June, 1 690.
The parish registers coraraence — burials, twenty-
fourth of June; baptisms, twenty-seventh of August;
weddings, twenty-third of Noveraber, 156 1. The
earliest are copies of those of his predecessors,
raade by the Rev. Jerorae Cheriton, vicar between
1578 and 1640.
A license was granted by Bishop Stafford, on the
twenty-seventh of January, 1400, to Sir WiUiara
Cheney and Cecilia his wife, to have divine service
perforraed in the chapel within their raanor of Pynho.
" Episcopal Registers, Stafford," vol. i., foi. 54.

136 The Suburbs of Exeter.
The Rev. Thoraas Reynolds, S.T.P., Vicar of
Pinhoe from 1530 to 1537, was a Canon of Exeter,
Warden of Merton College, Oxford, and held other
iraportant preferraents. He was Dean of Bristol
in 1553, and resigned it for the Deanery of Exeter,
on the ninth of February, 1554. Queen Mary
nominated hira in 1558 to the See of Hereford, but
the noraination was cancelled by Queen Elizabeth,
and Dr. Reynolds was never consecrated. He
refused to subrait to the change of religion, and
was coraraitted to the Marsh alsea, where he died,
on the twenty-fourth of Noveraber, 1559.
I raay raention that King Henry VIII. presented
hira to the Rectory of " Pitt Portion," in Tiverton
Church, on the ninth of April, 1541, but his name
is not included in the list of rectors printed in the
late Col. Harding's " History of Tiverton." He
was a son of Richard Reynolds or Rainolds, of
Pinhoe, whose ancestors had long resided in the
parish. Dr. Reynolds had resigned Pinhoe in favour of
the Rev. " Michael Reynolds," who I presume was
a brother, in 1537, when the living had been
charged in his favour with an annuity of £a, per,
annura. The dean's undoubted younger brother, Richard
Reynolds, was " a substantial farraer " of Pinhoe,
where his six sons were born.
Hierora, the eldest of thera, was Fellow and
Tutor of Corpus Christi College, Oxford.
WiUiara, the second, was educated at Winchester,
and was subsequently Fellow of New College.
Of John, the third, I shall speak presently.

The Parish of Pinhoe. 137
Edraund, the fourth, was also a Fellow of Corpus,
but retired to Gloucester Hall, on account of his
religious convictions, where he was sorae tirae
tutor. James, the fifth son, was a Fellow of Exeter
College ; whilst Nicholas, the youngest son, re
raained at Pinhoe and farraed the land he lived on,
as his ancestors had done.
His son WiUiara, however, left this county, and
settled at Cassington, near Woodstock, where I
find hira described as a "gentleraan." He probably
inherited the raoney of his unraarried University
uncles. Of these, Edraund is especially mentioned
as having died a wealthy raan.
John Reynolds, third son of Richard, and nephew
of the Dean of Exeter, was born at Pinhoe in 1549.
He was entered at Merton in 1562, aged thirteen,
and obtained a scholarship at Corpus in the follow
ing year. In 1598 he becarae Dean of Lincoln,
which he subsequently resigned to becorae Presi
dent of Corpus. Queen Elizabeth offered hira a
bishopric, which he declined.
He was at first ardently devoted to the Roraish
doctrine, whilst his brother WiUiara was as great
a Reforraer, and the two argued the differences
between them so strenuously that the position was
corapletely changed. Some say that the arguraent
was not with WiUiara, but with Edraund Reynolds,
who resigned his fellowship at Corpus in conse
quence of his change of views.
Anyway, it is certain that Dr. John Reynolds
abandoned his early views and becarae one of the
leading Puritans of his tirae. Some consider that

138 The Suburbs of Exeter.
he was for years the actual leader of the " Puritan
party." He distinguished hiraself greatly at the Harapton
Court Conference in 1603, where he suggested the
necessity of the new translation of the Bible, in
which he was afterwards actively engaged. He
died on the twenty-first of May, 1603, and was
buried in the inner chapel of Corpus, where a
monument, surraounted by his bust, was erected to
his raeraory.
The Rev. John Conybeare becarae Vicar of
Pinhoe on the seventeenth of Noveraber, 1684, and
held the living until his death, on the twenty-ninth
of Noveraber, 1706. Dr. Oliver notes (Ecc. Antiq.,
ii., 128) that "A torab-stone in the churchyard
inforras us that Rev^ John Conybeare was Chaplain
to the Earl of Essex and died in 1740, aged 72."
He wonders if this " can be his son ?"
It is rather extraordinary that the learned doctor,
should have overlooked the career of the vicar's
undoubted son John, as it is clear he raust have
done, when he asked such a question. For even
supposing that the Vicar of Pinhoe had two sons
who were both called John — a by no raeans unusual
occurrence — it is singular that Dr. Oliver did not
reraark upon the fact that one of these sotts was a
bishop. I do not pretend to say who the "Chaplain to the
Earl of Essex" may have been — possibly a nephew
of the vicar's, whose son John was born at Pinhoe
on the thirty-first of January, 169 1-2, and was
educated at Tiverton. He was subsequently Rector
of Exeter College, which he resigned for the Dean-

The Parish of Pinhoe. 139
ery of Christchurch on the twenty-ninth of January,
1732-3. Previously to this he had been Rector of
St. Clement's, Oxford, and one of His Majesty's
preachers at Whitehall. In 1750, upon the trans
lation of Dr. Butler to Durham, he becarae Bishop
of Bristol. Whilst at Oxford he was tutor to
Thoraas Seeker, afterwards Archbishop of Canter
bury. He died on the thirteenth of July, 1755, a
poor raan, for his elevation to the Episcopate of
Bristol had injured rather than iraproved his posi
tion. Two voluraes of his serraons were published
after his death, and 4,600 copies were subscribed
for by his friends, as an attempted provision for his
family. The Parish of Pinhoe has participation in the
gift of Grace Bamfield, who, by her will, dated the
twenty-seventh of February, 1652, gave £120. To
this bequest WiUiara Lee added ;£2o, and James
Taylor another ;^20, which was further augraented
by the contributions of William Lee, deceased, £10,
Richard Lee, ^5, and by a sura oi £^ added by the
parish. With this money an estate in the Parish of
Broadclist was purchased, the rents of which,
according to the will of the donor, were to be ex
pended in clothing, to be distributed, five-ninths to
the poor of Pinhoe, and the remainder, in equal por
tions, to the poor of Stoke Canon and Thorverton.
Grace Barafield was, I believe, a daughter of
William Lee, of Pinhoe, whose daughter Jane was
buried there in 1651. She was the widow of
Edward Barafield, of Stoke Canon, whose will was

140 The Suburbs of Exeter.

proved at Exeter on the eighteenth of April, 1645,
and he was the fifth son of Richard Barafield, of
Poltimore, whose name is frequently thus written.
Humphry Wilcocks, by will dated the third of
January, 1686, gave to the feoffees of the above
lands two fields in Pinhoe, which he had purchased
of Dorothy and Peter Bigglestone, the rents to be
distributed yearly araongst poor people of sixty
years of age or upwards.
John Sanders, by will dated in 1729, gave to the
feoffees of the above lands thirty shillings a year,
payable out of " The Downs," to be distributed in
bread on the first Sunday in every raonth, to six
poor people having no parochial relief.
Sir John Elwill, Bart., gave forty shillings a year,
to issue frora his estates in Pinhoe, for teaching
eight poor children of the parish to read.
John Land, innkeeper, of Exeter, by his will
dated the eighth of January, 1817, gave ;£20o to
the vicar and churchwardens, to be laid out in the
purchase of stock, the interest to be divided annu
ally araongst the poor generally, at the discretion
of the vicar and churchwardens.
In conclusion, I raay add a few words as to the
funeral of this popular and venerable Exeter citi
zen, who had been the landlord of the London Inn
at Exeter for raore than half a century. He was
buried at Pinhoe but a few days after he had dated
his will, in 1817.
His inn had been long the rendezvous of the
several coaches which then formed the only raeans
of coraraunication between London and Plyraouth.
The funeral procession of the old landlord was

The Parish of Pinhoe. 141
nearly a quarter of a raile in length, and included
eight stage-coaches, fully horsed and equipped,
over twenty post-chaises, and sorae two hundred
mourners, who followed on horseback.
Probably the inhabitants of this usually quiet
village had never had such an exciteraent, as
this funeral afforded them, since the date of that
raemorable incident with which I commenced my
account of their pleasant little parish, when —
" All day long the tide of battle rolled."

CHAPTER VI.— THE PARISH OF
ST. THOMAS.

nPHE Parish of St. Thoraas the Apostle, as it is
usually but incorrectly designated, the Church
having been dedicated in raeraory of St. Thoraas a
Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, ought raore
properly to be known as the Parish of Cowick.
It is situated in the ancient Deanery of Kenne,
but was transferred by the last Bishop of Exeter
(now Bishop of London), to that of " Christianity,"
for the sake of convenience.
It included the villages of Exwick and Oldridge,
but the first has of late years been separated from
it, and forras a distinct parish.
St. Thoraas is so close to Exeter, frora which it
is only divided by Exe Bridge, that it seems to
form a portion of the city, but it is, and always
has been, quite outside the city governraent, is
strictly a suburban parish, and a portion of the
County of Devon. It now includes two thousand
nine hundred and twenty one acres of land, and
had, in 1881, five thousand five hundred and forty-
one parishioners.
When Edward the Confessor ruled over England,
the raanor of "Coic" was the property of the
Saxon Ailmar. At the Conquest, it passed into

The Parish of St. Thomas. 143
the hands of Baldwin, Sheriff of Devon, and
brother of Richard de Redvers, first Earl of Devon
under Norraan rule.
I have so fiiUy referred previously to these
powerful personages, that I need not repeat any
particulars as to their descent or history. It will
be sufficient for rae to say that when Baldwin
became the owner of " Coic " or Cowick, it paid
tax for one hide of land.
Of this, Baldwin had half a hide in deraesne, and
two ploughs, and the villeins had another half
hide, and six ploughs.
There were resident on the raanor, eight villeins,
three cottagers, and two serfs ; and the lord had
there one pack-horse, three beasts, and forty sheep.
There was a raill which rendered ten shillings
yearly, three acres of wood, and three acres of
raeadow, and it was worth annually forty shillings
(in the Exchequer Doraesday, thirty shillings), and
in 1066, the property appears to have been worth
only twenty shillings.
The above description of the property is, of
course, frora Doraesday, but it is shown by another
record that in the reign of Edward II. , two centuries
later, the Manor of Cowick included seventy acres
of arable land, twelve of raeadow, and six of wood,
two of garden, and two raills, one of the latter
being at Exwick.
The rent roll from this property at the Refor
mation, as .shown by the "Valor" of 1534, amounted
to ;^39 ^s. 8d. a year.
The Manors of Cowick and "Essoic" (Exwick)
— the latter had been in Saxon tiraes owned by

144 The Suburbs of Exeter. ^
Eurenacre, and had been taxed for one hide of
land, three acres of raeadow, three acres of coppice,
fifty acres of pasture, and a mill, in all worth
thirty shillings per annura — were given by Baldwin,
the Sheriff, to his son WiUiara.
Nothing can be raore corapUcated or contradictory
than the hitherto published stateraents as to this
William. By sorae, under the name of WiUiara of
Avenel, he has been raade the husband of his own
sister, Eraraa; by others, his son Ralph, has been
declared to have been raarried to Alice, daughter of
another of his sisters, Adelicia, who, it has been
conclusively ascertained, never had a daughter
at all.
A reference to the pedigrees as put forth by
Dugdale and his copyists, and which had their origin
in the raendacious records of the Monks of Ford,
will explain the discrepancies in the descent. I
can only subrait the facts I have rayself ascertained,
and which, I believe, I can clearly substantiate.
This WiUiara, "son of Baldwin," at one tirae
filled the office of Sheriff of Devon, probably only
in an acting capacity (since his brother Richard
and his sister Adeliza, both held it successively, as
of hereditary right), in the reign of WiUiara Rufus.
This is shown by a deed of that raonarch in
connection with the Church of St. Olave, Exeter,
addressed to "WiUiara, the Sheriff, son of Baldwin,
and to all his barons, servants, etc., in Devenescire,
greeting," etc.
That William Fitz-Baldwin was identical with
the William of Avenel, who has been said over
and over again to have married Emma, youngest

The Parish of St. Thomas. 145
daughter of Baldwin, the sheriff, and that he was
the father of Ralph Avenel, is abundantly proved
by the deed of his grandson William Avenel,
executed between the years 1142 and 1155, and to
which I shall have to refer more particularly in my
account of the parish of Alphington.
He there raentions certain land which had been
given by "Ralph his father," and by "Adeliza"
"his father's aunt on the father's side." The said
Adeliza having been elder sister of Eraraa, and
also sister of the said WiUiara Fitz-Baldwin de
Avenel. There was naturally litigation before these Ave
nels submitted quietly to> the descent of the Barony
of Okehampton in the faraily of Abrincis, but the
various accounts and explanations of that litiga
tion, hitherto, have been ridiculously fabulous.
WiUiara Fitz-Baldwin de Avenel gave his manors
of Cowick and Exwick, probably between the years
1087 and 1100, to the Abbot and Convent of Bee,
in Normandy, which had been founded by Herlouin,
the son of Ansgot and Heloysa his wife, upon his
own estate, near the little rivers Bee and La Rive,
eighteen railes south-west of Rouen.
The gift of this Devonshire property to the
Norraan abbey is proved by the confirraation of it
to them by King Henry II. : " In England Cuwic
and Exewic by gift of WiUiara Fitz-Baldwin."
The first Abbot of Bee, who was the founder
himself, died in August, 1073. His Prior had been
Lanfranc, subsequently Abbot of St. Stephen's,
Caen, and who was consecrated Archbishop of
Canterbury in 1070.

146 THe Suburbs of Exeter.
Herlouin Was succeeded in the Abbey of Bee by
(St.) Anselme, who was also in later times the
English Primate at Canterbury, and occupied the
archiepiscopal throne frora 1093 to 1109.
So we need not go far for a reason, to account for
the erection of Cowick Priory, which was siraply a
dependency of the Norraan Abbey of Bee, " a
separate, but subordinate " foundation.
Cowick Priory occupied the ground between the
river and Okeharapton Street, and stood directly
opposite the Bonhay, on about two acres of land.
A portion of the boundary wall is still standing,
close to the river.
Many raisleading stateraents have been put for
ward in print, especially in recent years, as to the
exact situation of this venerable establishment.
Jenkins, I fear, is originally responsible for raost
of thera, since he states positively (" History of
Exeter," p. 430) that the priory stood " south-west
frora Bowhill," by which he evidently raeans
Cowick Barton, as he goes on to describe the
property. The situation of the priory (which by an in
quisition as to its extents, dated Tuesday after the
Feast of the Epiphany, 1324-5, is shown " to have
stood in the sanctuary of its church, and to have
extended beyond the church") is abundantly proved
by a brief of King Henry VI., addressed to the
Bishop of Exeter, Edmund Lacy, and dated Reading
Abbey, January the twentieth, 1439-40, in which it
is stated that " a large portion of the possessions
of the priory is close to a certain great river called
Exe, and has been inundated by the heavy floods

The Parish of St. Thomas. i^-j
which have corae down of late years, and the
Church and Cloister of the Priory and the greater
part of the dwellings are so weak and darap that
raost of thera will very likely fall, unless iraraediate
action is taken to repair thera."
The priory had then been seized by the Crown
as alien, and the prior, WiUiara Donnebant, whose
revenues had been suspended, had been charged
with neglect, " by perraitting the priory church,
the chancel, the cloisters, the principal charaber,
the kitchen, the great gateway, the grange, and
the bakehouse, to go to decay."
His predecessor had been sirailarly accused of
" waste " in his priory, by perraitting a certain
chamber called "ye Fries Charaber" to be ruinous;
and at Exwick, "parcel of the sarae priory," he
had allowed a charaber, a grange, and a mill, to
go to decay through defective roofs.
The Crown so constantly assuraed and leased the
property during wars with France, that the priors
of Cowick had very frequently no income whatever
with which to execute necessary repairs to their
extensive buildings, not only on the banks of the
Exe, but also at Exwick and Cowick, where their
"Barton house" stood, as its successor does now.
King Henry VI., however, was pleased to restore
the income, to prevent the ruin of the monastic
buildings, but two years afterwards, on Palm
Sunday, 1442, a disastrous fire occurred, which
destroyed buildings and furniture to the extent of
over £iTT, a very large sum in those days.
From this last blow Cowick Priory appears never
to have recovered. The coraraunity struggled on

148 The Suburbs of Exeter.
for a year or two, but in 1451, the then Prior,
Robert de Rouen, apparently in despair of wit
nessing "better times," surrendered his house to
the sarae King, Henry VI., who at once left the
buildings' to their fate, and appropriated the reve
nues towards the raaintenance of his new foundation
at Eton. It is therefore not at all wonderful that
but very few and unsatisfactory vestiges of Cowick
Priory are to be found to-day.
A list of the Priors of Cowick, frora Walter, who
occurs in the tirae of Bishop John (the Chaunter)
of Exeter, 1186-1191, raay be found in Oliver's
" Monasticon of the Diocese."
That the Courtenays for many generations were
patrons and benefactors of Cowick Priory is quite
certain ; indeed, the lands were actually held from
thera in alras, as parcel of the Barony of Okeharap
ton, as shown by the "Hundred Roll." That they
had accoraraodation within its walls seems also to
be proved by the reference to "y^ Fries Charaber,"
which had been perraitted at one tirae "to go to
decay." They were not, however, descendants of the
original founder, but of his sister Eraraa, through
her raarriage with WiUiara de Abrincis. Adeliza,
"Lady of Okeharapton," is said to have norainated
"her nephew," Ralph Avenel, to succeed her in
that barony. This is raore than probable, but he
was not her nephew through her sister Eraraa, but
through her brother WiUiara, as I have explained
above. He seems, however, to have been turned out of
the Okeharapton property upon a writ of eject-

The Parish of St. Thomas. 149

ment, and thus that barony came to the house of
Abrincis ; but the Avenels long flourished at
Sheepwash, and latterly at Loxbeare, where the
name did not finally becorae extinct until the reign
of Henry VI., when a daughter brought the Manor
of Loxbeare to Trowbridge.
Eraraa, sister of WiUiara Fitz-Baldwin, de Ave
nel (founder of Cowick Priory), was the great-
grandraother of Avis D'Aincourt, wife of WiUiara,
son of Reginald Courtenay by his first wife,
Matilda de Donjon.
WiUiara and Avis were the father and raother
of Robert Courtenay, who of late years, as I have
already stated, has been erroneously considered to
have been the son, instead of grandson, of Regi
nald Courtenay.
But Avis D'Aincourt is actually raentioned in
the Exchequer Rolls as " widow of William Cour
tenay," and Robert Courtenay refers to his raother
"Avis" in his deed to the burgesses of Okeharap
ton, dated in 1209.
A "lying" inscription by the careless or unscru
pulous raonks of " Ford " raay have originated
this extraordinary blunder, which seems to have
been too readily adopted by Ezra Cleaveland, and
has been universally followed since his tirae.
Robert Courtenay was Lord of Okehampton in
right of his mother Avis, and he raarried Mary,
daughter of William de Vernon, sixth Earl of
Devon of the Redvers faraily, who, by the way,
according to the generally received but untrust
worthy pedigree of Redvers, would have lived two
generations before hira.

150 The Suburbs of Exeter.
When it is remembered how very easily ana
chronisms of this nature raay be exposed and
refuted by a little careful exaraination of dates or
conteraporary records, it seeras wonderful that such
errors should have prevailed so long, or that they
should have been ever perpetrated at all. Sir
WiUiara Dugdale was a very celebrated raan in
his day, but, like raany others, he atterapted too
much, and is consequently responsible for raany
errors which he was never able to rectify, and to
which his copyists, and their plagiarists, have
added raany raore.
Robert Courtenay's grandson. Sir Hugh de
Courtenay, was buried in the priory church. He
resided at Colcorabe Castle, but, having quarrelled
with the raonks of Ford, chose Cowick for his place
of interment.
His death occurred on the twenty-eighth of
February, 1291, and his actual burial is proved by
the fact that an indulgence of forty days was
granted by Bishop Bitton of Exeter, by his deed
dated at Clist, fourth of the Kalends of Noveraber,
1300 (twenty-ninth of October), for prayers recited
" for the soul of Sir Hugh Courtenay, formerly
Knight, whose body is buried in the priory of
Cowick, and for his children John, Alice, and
Robert, who are interred at Colyton."
Sir Hugh Courtenay's widow, Alianore, daughter
of Hugh, Lord Despenser, died in London on the
twenty-sixth of September, 1328, and her body is
said to have been brought down to Exeter and
placed by that of her husband.
Agnes, daughter of Lord St. John of Basing,

The Parish of St. Thomas. 15 1
and first Countess of Devon of the Courtenay line,
was buried "near" her husband's relatives. She
died at Tiverton, on the eleventh of June, 1340.
Her husband only survived her for the short
space of six. raonths. The long litigation, which,
since the death of Isabella de Fortibus, in 1283, had
been maintained by the other kinsfolk of the
Redvers faraily as to the right of succession to the
title, had been terrainated in his favour on the
twenty-second of February, 1335, by virtue of a
peremptory order frora the Crown, he having
clairaed the Earldora as right heir of line of
WiUiara de Vernon de Redvers, sixth Earl, whose
daughter and co-heir, Mary de Redvers, had been
his great-grandmother.
His lordship died at Tiverton Castle on Decem
ber the twenty-third, 1340, and was buried on
the following fifth of February. The corpse was
lodged in Exeter Cathedral the night previously,
where a service was first performed, and, after raass
on the following raorning, the long procession
wended its way through Fore Street, and the west
quarter, and emerging through the western gate of
the city, crossed Exe river, and proceeded to the
old Priory, on its further bank.
There the deceased nobleraan was laid, by his
wife Agnes, and by his father, and, possibly, by his
raother, " In the Choir of the Conventual Church,"
and Bishop Grandisson said the funeral service,
and preached frora the text. First Book of Chroni
cles, xxix. 28 — " He died in a good old age, full of
riches and honour." He was the last of the Cour
tenays who was buried at Cowick.

152 The Suburbs of Exeter.
As we read in the "Monasticon of the Diocese" —
"Until October the fifteenth, 1261, the inhabitants
of Cowick had no parish priest to officiate for them,
but used to attend Divine service in the nave of the
Conventual Church of St. Andrew."
On the date raentioned by Dr. Oliver, the Prior
of Cowick appears to have presented a certain
priest, called " Henry," for institution by Bishop
Bronescorabe, because the rapidly increasing popu
lation then required constant and special clerical
supervision. The chapel in which the new parish priest was to
officiate was then corapleted, but it is certain that its
construction had been undertaken at least two years
previously, because in a deed dated February the
fourteenth, 1259, there is raention of " a light for the
Blessed Mary in the Chapel of St. Thomas, the
Martyr," which is described, in another docuraent
of the same date, as being situated at the end of
Exe Bridge.
In this chapel, Henry, and his successors, con
tinued to rainister for the long period of one hundred
and fifty-one years, all parochial privileges being
attached to it, excepting the right of burial, which
the situation of the chapel, on the bridge, the sur
rounding ground being quite close to the river,
rendered irapossible.
Burials were to take place, as heretofore, in the
ceraetery attached to the Chapel of St. Michael,
situated without the boundaries of the Priory.
The chapel on Exe Bridge was at last swept away
by a flood, and, as shewn by Bishop Stafford's
Register, was entirely destroyed, so then by the

The Parish of St. Thomas. 153
joint efforts of the Prior of Cowick, and of such
notable parishioners as Holland, Floyer, and others,
together with the vicar, John Alkebarwe, a fresh site
was procured frora the monks, called "Pyryhay,"
"far distant frora the river and its inundations," and
there a new church was erected in honour of God, and
in raeraory of the sarae saint to which its predecessor
had been dedicated, St. Thomas, Archbishop of Can
terbury, and it was consecrated on the fourteenth of
October, 14 12.
A burial-ground was attached to the new church,
and by the covenant with the bishop, the parish
ioners in future were to be interred in it, or else, for
special reasons, within the church, unless any, frora
tirae to tirae particularly desired to be buried in
the ancient ceraetery of St. Michael, where their
ancestors had been laid frora tirae iraraeraorial, and
the parishioners were enjoined to keep up the graves,
ditches, and walls of the old chapel and graveyard.
The church built in Pyryhay, and consecrated,
as we have seen, in 141 2, originally appears to
have consisted of chancel, nave, aisle, and western
tower. It was practically rebuilt in 1656, when,
frora its situation so close to the city, it had natu
rally become dilapidated during the great rebellion,
since it had raore than once accoraraodated the
troops of either side ; but it was at last alraost cora
pletely ruined by fire. At the comraenceraent of
this century it consisted of chancel, nave, north and
south aisles, and the tower was crowned with a
spire and contained six bells, all cast in 1789 out
of a former peal of five.
The church was again enlarged and repaired

154 The Suburbs of Exeter.
between the years 1821-29, and was re-seated and
restored internally sorae twenty years ago.
After the siege of Exeter in 1549, consequent
upon the rebellion of that year in connection with
the change of ritual. Lord Russell, the King's
general, and patron of St. Thoraas, hanged the
Rev. John Welsh, the Vicar, upon the tower of his
church. The execution was entrusted to Bernard
Duffield, Lord Russell's steward. The vicar, having
been brought to the foot of the tower, was drawn
to the top by a rope, and there hanged in chains
upon a gallows which had been erected on its
summit. He was arrayed in his vestments, and a
holy-water bucket, a sprinkle, a sacring bell, and
a pair of beads, were suspended around him.
According to the barbarous custom of those days,.
the body was tarred over, and remained suspended
frora the gallows during the reraainder of the reign
of Edward VI., and until the accession of Queen
Mary. This vicar seeras to have taken a very active
part in the rebellion, although his worst eneraies
adrait that he was possessed of many amiable
qualities, and seeras to have used his influence
with the rebels to prevent the burning of the city,
which they wished rauch to atterapt ; however, he
seems to have assented to the execution of a
Protestant called Kingwell, vvho was hanged upon
a tree in Exe Island, and the vicar, therefore, was
put to death in retaliation.
The Barton of Cowick, which was the farra of
the priory, was and is situated at the top of the
fields still known as Cowick Fields, and on high

The Parish of St. Thomas. 155
ground overlooking the city. It is close to the
lane which leads frora Alphington Cross to the
head of Cowick Street ; and the " easeraents " or
paths which lead frora Cowick Street through the
fields to this property are raore than once raen
tioned in ancient records, and until a coraparatively
recent period were known as " The Monks' Walk."
The "barton" itself is referred to in the "Valor
Ecclesiasticus " of Henry VIIL, and the then value
of this estate was ^39 ^s. 8d. per annura, a very
considerable sura, but, as raay still be seen by
anyone acquainted with the character of the pro
perty, the ground raust have always coraraanded a
high rental.
Eastward of the present house stood the ancient
chapel of St. Michael, and below this chapel, on
the ground sloping towards Exeter, was the old
ceraetery attached to this chapel, in which the
inhabitants of the parish had been buried frora
"tirae iraraeraorial" up to the dedication of the
new church and churchyard in Pyryhay, in 141 2.
I have been the raore particular as to this de
scription, because it has been recently suggested
that the priory itself stood here — an evident ira-
possibility, in the face of the existing original
records I have referred to above, and which prove
conclusively that the latter was " close to the river."
The existence of a large graveyard at Cowick
Barton — all traditions as to the origin of which
had been long lost — was araply proved raany years
ago ; numbers of bones and skeletons were then
turned up there, and although various theories were
adduced to account for these reraains, all were very

156 The Suburbs of Exeter.

wide of the raark. It was at length adraitted that
they indicated the existence of a cemetery there at
a period " anterior, at all events, to the reign of
Charles II."
But all reasonable doubts were set at rest in
1887, when, at the top of this ceraetery, the founda
tions of the old Chapel of St. Michael, on the hill
— as chapels dedicated to this saint usually stood —
were discovered and laid open. On the ninth of
August, 1887, sorae workraen were taking a drain,
frora Cowick Barton House, across the field, when
they lighted upon a stone coffin, the cover coped
and ornamented with an early type of cross, known
in heraldry as a cross recercelee, extending the
whole length of it. Upon being opened it was
found to contain a skeleton, the general form of
which disappeared upon exposure to the air, leav
ing only a few bones.
The architect engaged in the operations which
led to the discovery, and with whora I at once
placed rayself in coraraunication, Mr. Fellowes
Prynne, at once caused a careful exaraination to be
made of the surrounding ground, when he found
that his labourers had actually corae upon the site
of a sraall ancient ecclesiastical building, and that
they had lighted upon a spot which must have
been alraost the centre of the sanctuary, the floor of
which was discovered two feet two inches below the
present surface.
The architect considers the date of the coffin to
be of the second half of the thirteenth century.
Directly eastward of the walled grave which con
tained this coffin was another walled grave, with

The Parish of St. Thomas. 157

sirailar vaults on either side ; all three of these con
tained skeletons, and in the g'rave on the south side
a chalice was found. There were also the reraains
of graves, with bones in thera, on the north and
south western sides of the stone coffin, which there
fore appears, as I have said, to have been laid in
the centre ofthe chancel.
So that, in all, six graves were opened, one of
these contained a coffin inscribed with a cross,
another a chalice. The Priors of Cowick, would
have been buried in their conventual church, as it
is known their patrons, the Courtenays, were, con
sequently it may be assuraed that these graves were
the last resting places of the ancient priests of the
Chapel of St. Thoraas on the bridge, in which, as
we have seen, it was not only impossible, but
illegal, to bury, and the parochial clergy were
usually buried in their chancels.
I may say, that in addition to the old cemetery,
which extends around this curiously discovered site,
the excavators proved that the building could not
have been a church of any iraportance, since there
were no traces of arcading, or of any elaborate
details, save the rich tiled flooring, of which many
fragraents have been preserved. The only piece of
stone moulding that was unearthed, was a sraall
piece of string course a few inches long. The tiles,
although very fragraentary, had been once exces
sively handsorae ; on one of these are the five
chevronels, similar to those on the Courtenay torab
in Exeter Cathedral, and which indicate the second
marriage of Reginald de Courtenay, with Matilda
Fitz-Ede, otherwise Abrincis.

158 The Suburbs of Exeter.
Then there are the Three Lions of England on
another, which refer to the raarriage of Hugh de
Courtenay, son of the Earl buried at Cowick, with
Margaret de Bohun. This raarriage took place on
the last day of August, 1325, and the Earl died in
1377. The existence of these arras, and the piece
of string course, which is of the fourteenth century
type, would point to the conclusion that the Chapel
of St. Michael was "re-edified" by the second Earl
of Devon, perhaps in raeraory of his father and
mother. Upon the surrender of Cowick Priory to Henry
VI., that King appropriated the revenues, as I
have said, to Eton College. A few years afterwards
Edward IV. cancelled this donation, and gave all
the property to the Abbey of Tavistock, and with
that wealthy community it remained until the
dissolution. Subsequently to its union with Tavistock, Cowick
Priory ceased to be of any iraportance in a raonastic
sense. Dr. Oliver considers that a few religious
raen raay have resided araidst its ruins, but there
were no further adraissions of any Priors, as proved
by the silence, about such, of the Episcopal Regis
ters. The Abbot of Tavistock may, however, have
appointed " Superiors" frora tirae to tirae, reraovable
at his will, and Browne Willis says that " John
Carter was the last Prior of Cowick, a cell to
Tavistock." After the dissolution, Henry VIII. included the
whole of the Cowick property in his very liberal
grant to Lord Russell. " Cowick, with its raerabers,
Exwyck, Barley, Olderiggs, Cobelynche, Whyrapell

The Parish of St. Thomas. 159

(which had been the gift to Cowick ofthe Courtenays)
and Wooderaarston, then produced an inclusive
rental of £18 \6s. i\d. per annura.
The present house at Cowick Barton, which is a
typical Tudor residence, appears to have been
erected by Lord Russell, who was the fourth of
the sixteen guardians of Edward VI., during his
rainority. The house must have been erected
between the years 1539 and 1547. That is to say,
between the tirae Lord Russell becarae the owner
of the property, and the death of Henry VIIL,
because the Arras of Edward VI. as Prince of
Wales — the ostrich feather, badge, and the initial
letters " E. P. " — still remain there in stained glass.
Cowick remained in the Russell family for some
generations, until, in 1630, Francis, Earl of Bedford,
became the principal undertaker in the work of
draining the Fen lands in Northampton, and the
adjoining counties, usually known as " The Bedford
Levels," and, perhaps to raise money for this
expensive work, the St. Thoraas, or Cowick, pro
perty was sold in or about 1641, when Barley and
Frankly n changed hands.
The Pate faraily seem to have becorae the owners
of Cowick Barton, with its interesting archaeologi
cal reraains, above referred to. Robert Pate was
certainly its owner on February the eighth, 1677,
when he raade his will. He left a son, Robert Pate,
of the Middle Temple, Barrister-at-law, Susannah,
and Mary, who married Mr. Brooking.
Robert Pate, the younger, describes himself as of
" Cowick House " in his own will, the sixteenth of
May, 1687. He gives his messuages, lands, and

i6o The Suburbs of Exeter.
teneraents to his sisters, above mentioned, in equal
proportions. The whole subsequently passed to Mrs. Prideaux,
the daughter of Mary Brooking, who left it to her
daughter, Mrs. Speke, and her daughter devised it to
Mr. James White, who was the owner in 1830, and
frora hira it has descended to the present owner,
Mr. White- Abbott, of Exraouth, who has recently
had this interesting old Barton, or rather. Manor,
house carefully repaired and restored. It extends
around three sides of a quadrangle, and, from its
arrangeraent and general appearance, it was
doubtless an occasional residence of the first Lord
Russell, as it was evidently erected with that object.
The Manor of Cowick was purchased of the
Earl of Bedford, in 1639, by WiUiara Gould, grand
son of Edward Gould, of Staverton, in this county.
This WiUiara Gould was baptized in the parish
church of St. Thoraas, on the fourteenth of Sep
tember, 1 615. He was a Colonel of Horse during
the Civil War, and Governor of Plyraouth, where
he was buried on the ninth of July, 1 644.
His great-grandson, WiUiara Gould, of Downes,
in the parish of Crediton, left two daughters,
co-heirs, and the eldest of these, Elizabeth, brought
the Manor of Cowick into the faraily of BuUer by
her marriage with Jaraes BuUer, of Morval.
Sir Redvers BuUer, V.C, K.C.B., is now Lord of
the Manor of Cowick, and patron of the Vicarage of
St. Thoraas.
The Ancient Priory of St. Mary De Marisco,
situated partly in St. Thoraas, will be noticed sub
sequently in the history of the parish of Alphington.

The Parish of St. Thomas. i6i
Hayes Barton was purchased by John Petre,
Collector of Custoras, of Exeter, second son of
John Petre, of Tor-Bryan, and the brother of Sir
WiUiara Petre, "Principal Secretary of State," the
ancestor of Lord Petre.
John Petre left this property to his son, WiUiara
Petre, who devised it to his son, Sir George Petre,
of Tor Newton, in the said parish of Tor Bryan,
Kt., by whora it was sold in the reign of Jaraes I.,
to Williara Gould, son and heir of Edward Gould,
of Staverton, already raentioned, and from hira it
descended, with Cowick, to the BuUers.
Floyer Hayes, the ancient residence of the
faraily of Floyer, is referred to in a Latin note to
the Heralds' Visitation of Devon of 1564, preserved
at the College of Arras : " The Manor of Hayes
lies on the west side of the River Exe, and is held
frora the Earl of Devon by service, that whenever
the Earl raay corae to Exe Island to fish, or other
wise enjoy hiraself, then the lord, or proprietor, of
this raanor, in decent habit or apparel, should
attend hira, with a raantle upon his shoulders, and
a silver cup filled with wine in his hands, and
should offer the sarae to the said Earl to drink."
This ancient raansion, long since destroyed, is
shown in the old raap of the City of Exeter,
reproduced in Lysons' " Magna Britannia," Vol. ii.,
p. 178. It stood nearly in a line with "Snayle
Tower," and on the west side of the river, and
must have been very near the ancient priory of
Cowick, but a little to the south-west of it.
The house appears as a building of very con
siderable size, and is surrounded by a strong wall,
M

i62 The Suburbs of Exeter.
entered beneath a raassive circular arched gate
way. The first of the Floyers, mentioned in their pedi
grees, is Richard, who was lord of this manor,
temp. Henry II.
Frora hira, the line is continued to "Anthony
Floyer, of Floyer Hayes," who died on the twenty-
eighth of Noveraber, 1608. His son and heir,
Anthony Floyer, shown by the Inquisition after his
father's death, to have been then twelve years old,
sold "Floyer Hayes" to Henry Gould, brother of
the aforesaid Edward Gould, of Staverton, and who
afterwards purchased Lew Trenchard.
The Floyers then reraoved into Dorsetshire, the
said Anthony having acquired property there in
right of his raother, Anne, daughter and co-heir of
Nicholas Martyn of Athelhampton.
Anthony's descendant, Williara Floyer, of Athel-
harapton, Dorsetshire, baptized at Trushara, in this
county, in 1726, was the father of John Gould Floyer,
of Kelsby, Lincolnshire, who died in 1841, and the
latter was the grandfather of Augustus Wadham
Floyer, of Martyn Hall, county Lincoln, whose
children are Eric, George, and Sydenham Floyer,
the last born in 1864. So that this ancient family
still flourishes.
The original grant of the Manor of Floyer Hayes,
which was parcel of the Barony of Okeharapton,
was confirmed by Robert Fitz-Ede, natural son
of Henry I., and second husband of Matilda
D'Aincourt, nte Abrincis, Baroness of Okehampton
in her own right, to Richard, the son of Nicholas
Floyer, whose grandfather, "Richard, the son of

The Parish of St. Thomas. 1 63
Floier," had held it long before, by knight's service,
and by the above recited obligation.
It is of course well known that the Barony of
Okeharapton carae to the Courtenays, Earls of
Devon, in right of descent frora Matilda D'Abrincis.
Prince, in the "Worthies of Devon," has given-
us an account of WiUiara Floyer, of Floyer Hayes,
the fourteenth in the pedigree, who went to France
in the retinue of the Duke of Clarence, in 1474 —
having agreed to serve for one whole year, "with
three archers, he to have twelve pence a day, and
the archers sixpence each." The agreeraent is dated
the fourteenth of Deceraber, 14th Edward IV.
The Goulds ultimately sold this property to the
Teraplars, who divided it, and destroyed the
ancient house.
The Manor of Bowhill at one time belonged to the
Hollands, and passed to John Carew, of Anthony,
by raarriage with Thoraasine Holland, daughter
of Roger Holland, Sheriff of Devon, 1494, and
becarae forfeited by the attainder of John Carew,
whose signature is attached to the death warrant
of King Charles I.
However, King Charles II. , graciously restored
the property, together with Higher Barley, to
Thoraas Carew, and with a co-heir of Carew, these
estates went to the Sawles, and ultiraately becarae
the property of Elizabeth Sawle, the wife of Adrairal
Graves, and hence the faraily of " Graves-Sawle."
There was an ancient doraestic chapel at Bowhill,
long used as a barn.
Barley House was garrisoned by Sir Thomas
Fairfax in February, 1646.

164 The Suburbs of Exeter.
Cleave House was purchased by the Northmores,
of South Tawton, in the reign of Charles IL, and
was long a seat of that family; in 1822 it was the
residence of Thoraas Northraore, and still belongs
to his descendant, Mr. Northraore, of Ceylon.
Franklands belonged to the Seales, of Mount
Boone. Anna Maria, daughter of John Seale,
married Mr. Charles Fanshawe ; their son sold it
to the late John Jones, the antiquarian friend of
the late Dr. Oliver, who long resided there.
It now belongs to the Snows. Simon Snow,
a benefactor to the City of Exeter, was Mayor of
the city in 1653. His mother was Grace, sister of
Dr. Vilvayne, the founder of the exhibition at
Exeter School which bears his name, and who was
in other ways eminent as a philanthropist.
They were the children of Peter, son of Stephen,
son of John Vilvayne. The will of Peter Vilvayne,
who resided in the parish of AUhallows, Gold.smith
Street, was proved in 1 602 .
The Old Bridewell of the County of Devon
(which stood nearly opposite the Sheriff's Ward,
now converted into "Artisans' Dwellings"), is said
to have been an ancient residence of the Hollands,
Dukes of Exeter, by whom it was originally erected.
It was very strong and raassive in its character,
and was converted into a house of detention in the
reign of Queen Elizabeth.
The Manor of Exwick passed frora the
Russells to the family of Oliver, who long resided
there. Sir Benjamin Oliver, Mayor of Exeter,
1670-71, was knighted by King Charles II. during
his visit to Exeter in the latter year. He resided

The Parish of St. Thomas. 1 65
on Fore Street Hill, but his country house was at
Exwick. He was an Exeter raerchant. At this tirae
Alexander and Francis Worth, two of the younger
sons of Henry Worth, then head of the ancient
house of Worth in Washfield, settled in Exeter as
merchants. Their raother was Dorothy, daughter
of John Barapfylde, of Poltiraore. It was probably
due to the intiraacy of these young raen with the
Olivers that Benjarain, son of Sir Benjarain Oliver,
raarried their fifth sister, Elizabeth Worth, who is
raentioned as his wife in her father's will, proved
on the nineteenth of May, 1680.
Benjamin Oliver and his wife Elizabeth appear
to have had four children, viz., Benjamin, who died
in 1668, aged six and a half years ; Francis, called
after his uncle, Francis Worth, and his great uncle,
Francis Barapfylde ; Jane, who died in infancy,
1667 ; and Joseph. Francis Oliver, who was
deputy-registrar of the Consistory Court at Exeter,
is said to have " owned Cleave," and to have left
it, in 1725, to his grandson, Francis Oliver. But
he can only have had a leasehold interest in the
property, and the said grandson raust have died
without issue, as Elizabeth, widow of William
Williams, M.D., and daughter of Joseph Oliver, the
brother of Francis Oliver the elder, is described in
her meraorial inscription as "the last of that
respectable faraily." She died on the twenty-fifth
of June, 1776, aged 77.
Thoraas Northraore, the purchaser of Cleave,
who was M.P. for Okeharapton, had no son, and
settled Cleave upon two nephews. The elder of
these,, Williara Northraore, married his cousin

1 66 The Suburbs of Exeter.
Anne, the said Thoraas Northraore's only daugh
ter. She died in 17 17.
Cleave passed, under the entail, to the younger
nephew, John, son of Jeffery Northraore, the ances
tor of the present owner.
The "heirs of WiUiaras" sold Exwick House, with
the barton, to Edraund Granger and Sarauel Ban-
fill, the then owners of the woollen raanufactory
which took the place of the ancient Exwick raill.
Sir Redvers BuUer is now the lord of the raanor.
Exwick was forraed into an ecclesiastical district
in 1872. A chapel-of-ease to St. Thoraas, dedi
cated to St. Andrew, had been erected there in
1 84 1, and this was enlarged in 1873, at the expense
of Mr. Williara Gibbs, of Tyntesfield, who endowed
it with a yearly income of ;£200. It is now a vicar
age, of the yearly value of £2-]-] with residence,
and in the patronage of Mr. Gibbs.
In the Church of St. Thoraas there is a very
handsorae canopied torab, with a recurabent statue,
by Bacon, of the late Mrs. Medley, wife of the
venerable Metropolitan of Canada, who was for
sorae years the vicar of the parish.
Oldridge, which is distant about six railes from
St. Thoraas, and is in the neighbourhood of
Crediton, has been identified as the "Olperige" of
Doraesday, which, at the period of the Survey, was
held by Rainald, under the Earl of Mortain.
Robert, Earl of Mortain, was the Conqueror's
uterine brother, and the larger portion of his pos
sessions, together with the Earldora of Cornwall,
ultiraately passed into the hands of Reginald de
Dunstanville, an illegitiraate son of King Henry I.

The Parish of St. Thomas. 167
The daughter of this Reginald, Avis, was the
wife of Richard de Redvers, third Earl of Devon,
so that Oldridge raay probably have passed
through the latter faraily into the hands of the
Courtenays, and raay have been one of their several
gifts to Cowick Priory, subsequently to the death
of Isabella de Fortibus.
This theory is supported by the fact, that there is
no raention of Oldridge in the earliest records of
the Priory, nor is the chapel referred to in the
"Taxatio" of 1291.
At the dissolution it had passed with Cowick
into the hands of the Abbot of Tavistock, and it
is included with the rest of the possessions of
Tavistock Abbey in the "Valor" of 1535.
There were anciently five separate estates in
Oldridge, which extended, in all, to about four
hundred and fifty acres of land. The ancient chapel,
which had been raaintained from time iraraeraorial
for the use of the inhabitants, was conveyed to
John Lord Russell, with the rest of the property,
and reraained for sorae tirae in the Russell faraily,
until it was at length purchased by the Trowbridges'
of Trowbridge.
George Trowbridge pulled down the old chapel,
and used the stones to repair a portion of his own
residence (the coraraunion table was long used as a
part of the furniture of the village ale-house), and,
it is said, that prcsperity deserted his faraily and
hiraself from that period, and that " all those con
cerned in the desecration, especially one, who
appropriated the chapel bell for his trouble, died
raiserably."

i68 The Suburbs of Exeter.

Trowbridge House was soon in the raarket, and
was purchased by Sarauel .Strode, who sold it,
together with Oldridge, to Giles, son of Gilbert
Yarde, of Bradley.
Mr. Giles Yarde gave the timber for a new chapel,
which was erected at the expense of Mr. James
BuUer, the patron, in 1789. In 1791 the executors
of Mr. Yarde sold the lands in parcels. Oldridge
is still a chapelry, dependent upon the Vicarage of
St. Thoraas.
Eustace Budgell, one of the contributors to the
Spectator, is said to have been born in the parish of
St. Thoraas, in 1685, although his narae does not
occur in the parochial registers, which comraence,
baptisras, 1541, burials, 1554, and raarriages, 1576.
Chapel says that "Budgell was born in Exeter
about 1680."
By indenture, on the twentieth of November,
1564, Williara Harris and John Jake granted to
William Floyer, and others, a messuage and a
garden in " Cowick Street," lately the property of
Walter Battyn, forraerly vicar of the parish, in
trust for the repairs and raaintenance of the parish
church. The deed recites that the said property
was the gift of the said deceased vicar.
These preraises were deraolished during the Civil
War, but were re-built by the parishioners prior to
the year 1672, in which year it was agreed that the
then vicar. Rev. John Reynolds, should inhabit
this house during his tenure of the Vicarage, sub
ject to a yearly rent of ten shillings, to be era
ployed by the churchwardens in accordance with
the intentions of the original donor.

The Parish of St. Thomas. 169
The succeeding Vicars pf St. Thomas continued
to reside in this house until 1781, when the then
Vicar, the Rev. J. B. Coplestone, agitated for a new
dwelling, upon the plea, that the old one " was ex
posed to floods." It was therefore deterrained that
the preraises should be leased for the largest fine
that could be obtained, subject to an annual rent of
ten shillings, reserved by the lessors.
The tenement was let, on the fourth of Deceraber,
1806, for ninety-nine years, deterrainable on three
lives, at the above-raentioned rent, which does not
seera to have been subsequently enforced, and in
consideration of a fine of ;£2 8o.
The latter sura, together with ;^io5 raised by a
rate, was paid to Mr. Coplestone in aid of the
expense of building a new vicarage upon a sraall
piece of glebe-land near the church, and this house
was built at an expense of ;£ 1,000.
The poor of the parish participate in the "bread
charities" of Lawrence Seldon and Sir John
Acland. Bartholoraew Berry, of Barley, gave by deed
on the second of July, 1635, a plot of land "lying
near the pound," out of the profits of which a sura
of twenty shillings per annura was to be paid to the
"rainister" for preaching se'rraons on Good Friday
and Ascension Day, and the reraainder was to be
distributed to the poor " for ever."
William Floyer was one of the original trustees.
Mr. Berry seeras really to have given instead of a
specified sura, " all his orchards, houses, and gar
dens in Cowick Street," and the houses were
demolished in the Civil War. The preraises, sub-

170 The Suburbs of Exeter.
sequently rebuilt, were used as the parish poor-
house. Two houses adjoining the churchyard represent
the ancient " church house," and it is shown by a
lease, on the thirtieth of April, 1674, frora Thoraas
Reynell and others, executors of the will of Williara
Gould, to Sir Thomas Carew, that the. " church of
St. Thoraas had been burned during the Civil War,"
and that the chest containing the parish deeds and
writings had been then also destroyed, and that
nothing of the house was reraaining, at the above
date, but " old ruinous walls."
The present houses were therefore built by the
parishioners, and were long kept in repair out of
the rates, and occupied, rent free, by paupers.
They were deraised by Gould's executors to Sir
Thoraas Carew and others, parishioners, for two
hundred years, subject to a yearly rental of one
shilling. The lease expired on the thirtieth of
April, 1874.
Williara Gould, in 1637, gave a rent-charge of
eight pounds per annum, to which his son, WiUiara
Gould, added two pounds in 1642, for the purposes
of a parish school. Robert Pate, of Cowick Barton,
gave thirty pounds in 1687, the interest to be era
ployed for the instruction of the children of poor
people in reading and writing.
Robert Pate, sen., in 1677 gave an annuity of
twenty shillings out of Cowick ; John Peter, in
1570, twenty shiUings per annura out of the sheaf
of Corn worthy ; Nicholas Evans, twenty shillings
a year for ever, in 1618 ; and Elizabeth Painter, in
1812, the interest of one hundred pounds; — all

The Parish of St. Thomas. 171

these gifts to be devoted to the relief of the poor
of the parish.
Finally, Williara Gould, sen., by will, on the
twentieth of May, 1632, gave four pounds yearly,
to issue out of Hayes, at least twenty days before
Christmas, and to be spent by the vicar, church
wardens, and overseers "in grey frieze, or watch et
blue cloth, to make jerkins and hose, for men and
boys, and gowns for women and raaids," to be
given to those in " most need."
He also left ;£20, "to be lent out gratis, on bond,
to such raen as would set the wandering poor on
work, and that for a year or raore " ; and by codicil
he gave an additional eight pounds, " yearly for
ever," " to be disposed of at the discretion of his
heirs and the rainister of the parish for the tirae
being, to the use of the poor."

CHAPTER VII— THE PARISH OF
ALPHINGTON.

ALPHINGTON, in the Deanery of Kenne, is
¦^ about two railes distant frora Exeter, on the
road to Plyraouth.
This village takes its narae frora the little stream
let called the Alphin, anciently the " Alfrain,"
which flows through the village. The short account
of this parish given by the Lysons' "Magna
Britannia," Vol. 2, pp. 8-9, is very incorrect and
misleading. These authors appear to have confounded the
raanor with that of East AUington, and the Matford
property, partially, with the estate of the same
narae, situated in the Parish of Heavitree.
Alphington forraed a portion of the great Barony
of Okehampton, and belonged to Baldwin de Brion,
Sheriff of Devon. Alraar held it under the narae
of " Alfreincorabe," in the reign of Edward the
Confessor. It paid tax for one hide, which could
be worked by nine ploughs.
At the period of the Survey, "Robert" held it
under Baldwin, and had in deraesne one virgate,
and two ploughs. There were then upon the manor
twelve villeins, twelve bordarii, or cottagers, five
serfs, one pack horse, five head of cattle, fifteen

The Parish of Alphington. 173,
swine, one hundred and thirty-three sheep, five
acres of raeadow, and a hundred acres of pasture,
and it was worth yearly £1!^, and had not increased
in value since Saxon tiraes.
This " Robert," the sub-tenant under Baldwin,
was probably one of the two younger sons of the
latter, and, presuraably, died without issue ; he was
for sorae tirae Governor of Brion, in Norraandy,
of which town his grandfather, Gilbert, had been
Earl. Robert had a brother, Williara of Avenel, usually
stated to have been the husband of his own sister
Eraraa, as already noticed in the account of Cowick
Priory, and this Williara, or his son, Ralph, would
appear to have succeeded ultiraately to the Alph
ington property, since by deed, executed, as shown
by internal evidence, after 1142, and before March,
1 155, Williara Avenel, son of Ralph, son of Williara,
brother to "Adeliza," Baroness of Okehampton,
and therefore to the other children of Baldwin
de Brion, viz., Richard and Eraraa, gave to the
Monks of Plyrapton, " The Chapel of Exeter
Castle, and the four Prebends, the Churches of St.
Michael, Alphington, and St. Andrew of Kenne
(Chen), which Ranulphus, my father, and Adeliza,,
his aunt, on the father's side (' ejus amita' ) 'gave
thera' originally."
It will be seen by reference to my notice of
William of Avenel, in connection with Cowick, what
very valuable evidence this docuraent affords, the
original of which is preserved in the College of
Arras. Possibly by gift on the part of William of Avenel,.

174 The Suburbs of Exeter.
the younger, or of his father, Ralph, the next
¦owner of the Manor of Alphington was Anianus,
alias Eneon, Archdeacon of Anglesey, and Bishop
of Bangor, from 1267 to 1306, and after hira it was
owned by Sir John de Neville.
The Priory of Plyrapton do not seera to have
long retained the patronage of the Church, since
Bishop Bronescorabe collated Hugh de Staneway,
Dean of Exeter, to the Rectory, in July, 1263, and,
his successor, " John of Excester," afterwards Trea
surer of the Cathedral, was presented by Sir John
de Neville on the twenty-ninth of June, 1278.
The Nevilles seera to have obtained the raanor in
exchange with the diocese of Bangor. It was their
property until 1349, when Sir Hugh de Neville
presented. Soon after it becarae the property of
Hugh de Segrave, probably by purchase.
Sir John de Neville was a Church benefactor,
and founded a religious establishraent at Stoke-
Courcy, in Soraerset ; but I have found no evidence
of any raarriage with the Segraves, which would
account for the descent of the Alphington property.
However, Jaraes de Cobham exchanged Alphington
Rectory for Sarapford Courtenay, with the consent
of his patron, Hugh de Segrave, in 1361-2, and
shortly after the year 1382, Hugh de Segrave ex
changed the Manor of Alphington for that of
Newenhara Courcy, in Oxfordshire, with Sir Philip
Courtenay, of Powderham. The advowson of the
Rectory soon after, however, became the property
of the Earl of Devon.
The Manors of Nunehara Iwerne, Co. Dorset, and
Nunehara Courcy, in Oxfordshire, were Redvers

The Parish of Alphington. 175
property, and seera to have passed in raarriage
with Mary de Redvers to Robert Courtenay, who
was at one tirae Sheriff of Oxfordshire, and died
Avhilst staying at his Manor House at Nunehara
Iwerne, then written " Ywren," in 1242.
Nunehara Courcy, afterwards known as Nune
hara Courtenay, had been, iraraediately after the
Conquest, the property of Richard, son of Robert
de Courcy, who was the brother of Richard de
Neville, ancestor of that noble family, and this
recollection raay have had soraething to do with the
exchange of the Manor of Alphington for that of
Nuneham, although, as I have already reraarked, I
have not found any evidence that the Nevilles and
Segraves were in any way related to each other.
The first Patron of Alphington after the
Courtenays becarae the owners, was Sir Peter
Courtenay, who presented his nephew, Richard,
eldest son of Sir Philip Courtenay, by his wife, Ann
Wake, to the Rectory, on the sixth of April, 1403.
This Rector becarae Bishop of Norwich on Sep
teraber the twenty-seventh, 141 3, but died two
years subsequently.
The Bishop only held Alphington a few raonths,
since Sir Peter presented his successor, John
Plaistowe, on the twenty-eighth of Deceraber, 1403.
In 1 41 9, Sir Peter, who had died unraarried, in
1405, was succeeded in the patronage of this living
by his nephew, and heir, Edward Courtenay, Earl
of Devon.
The Courtenay Earls continued to present to
Alphington until the division of the property
araongst the co-heirs of Edward, Earl of Devon,

176 The Suburbs of Exeter.
who died at Padua, in 1556. The last Courtenay
who exercised the right of patronage was the said
Earl Edward's father, Henry, Marquess of Exeter,
Earl of Devon, and Lord of Okeharapton, who
was beheaded by Henry VIIL, in 1539.
William Oldreve "occurs as Rector" in 1536.
He was the incurabent of the living at the tirae of
the Ecclesiastical Survey in that year, when his
benefice was valued at £30, 6s. 8d. per annura. By
his will, dated August the eleventh, 1558, he desires
a requiera raass for the repose of his soul. He
gives forty shillings for the repair of the fabric.
Four poor woraen were to attend the " requiera "
with tapers in their hands, and to have five pence
each for their trouble ; twenty of the poorest
inhabitants were to receive twenty pence each.
The will was proved at the Principal Registry,
Exeter, on the tenth of June, 1559.
Upon the death of Edward Courtenay, at Padua,
in 1556, the estates belonging to the Earldora were
divided amongst the representatives of his great
great aunts, the four daughters of the second
Sir Hugh Courtenay, of Bocconoc and Haccorabe.
The " Inquisition," taken after the death of the
Earl (who in consequence of his father's attainder,
had been so created by Queen Mary, in 1553, with
¦ remainder to his heirs raale, for ever), proved that
the descendants of these ladies were Reginald
Mohun, Alexander ArundeU, John Vivian, the
younger, Margaret, wife of Richard BuUer, and
John Trelawny. The Manor of Alphington, had
always descended in the Powderham branch of
the Courtenays, and with thera it has since

The Parish of Alphington. 177
reraained, and the then owner was Sir Williara
Courtenay, of Powderhara, who, dc fure, succeeded
to the earldora, although he died without claiming
it, soon after the decease of his kinsman. He raet
his death at the siege of St. Quentin, on the twenty-
sixth of September, 1557.
But a great deal of the property belonging to the
elder branch of the Courtenays, was dispersed by
the co-heirs, for the purposes of division, and the
advowson of the Rectory of Alphington, became
the property of John Bourchier, Earl of Bath.
Williara, third Earl of Bath, sold several pre
sentations, and Bartholoraew Parr, Rector of Clist
St. Mary, presented on the tenth of February,
1637-38, the right having been assigned to hira by
the then late Rector of Alphington, John Doughty,
who had acquired it frora Lord Bath.
Rachel, Countess of Bath, presented to Alph
ington, as late as 1677. She was the widow of Sir
Henry Bourchier, who had succeeded his nephew
as fifth Earl of Bath, in 1636.
With the death of the fifth Earl, the title of Bath,
in the Bourchier faraily, becarae extinct, and the
advowson of Alphington was again sold, and the
purchasers were the Pitman family. The first of
thera is described as " John Pitraan, of Kenton,
Yeoraan." Three of the Pitraans held this Rectory between
the years 17 12 and 1768, with an interyal of a year
or two, between Septeraber, 1739, and March, 1742,
and the presentation reraained with their faraily
for several years subsequently, until it passed into
the hands of the EUicombes. The patronage is
N

178 The Suburbs of Exeter.

now with the Rector, the Rev. E. J. G. Dupuis.
After an abeyance of two hundred and seventy-
five years, the lord of the Manor of Alphington, the
third Viscount Courtenay of Powderhara, estab
lished his claira to the Earldora of Devon on the
fifteenth of March, 1831, and then succeeded as
the ninth earl of the creation of 1553. He died
unraarried, on the twenty-sixth of May, 1835, when
the baronetcy, and the earldora, with its property,
including the Manor of Alphington, passed to his
second cousin, Williara Courtenay (son of Dr. H. R
Courtenay, Lord Bishop of Exeter), father of the
present earl.
Sir William Courtenay, of Powderham, born 1553,
and who should have been third Earl of Devon, of
Queen Mary's creation, was, as previously stated,
one of the undertakers for the Settlement of Ireland,
and " laid the foundation of that vast property in
Liraerick, which has since been enjoyed by his
descendants." The following copy of a letter written by his
grandson. Sir Williara Courtenay, during a sojourn
in Ireland, and addressed to Mr. Gilbert Yarde, of
Bradley, is still preserved at Powderhara. Sir
Williara died on the twenty-eighth of July, 1702.
The copy is undated.
" Sir, — I have so reall and entire affection for
yrselfe and faraily, j\ neither distance of place,
seas, rockes, raountains, nor boggis, could hinder
rae from sending you ray faithfuU service, and wish
both you and yrs all happinisse iraaginable. Si
since ray landing in this kingdora, I have traveled
sorae hundreds of railes, but a richer soyle (for the

The Parish of Alphington. 179
generallity), never eyes beheld, and I find nothing
so ill heere as ye natives, wch are ye worst genera
tion of people ye world affords. I shall onle
instance one thing as to ye excellence of ye land,
because ye raessenger's haste will perrait me no
longer time. I have here about ray old castle,
sorae 5 or 6 and thirty thousand acres of land,
raost of wch are as good as any land in ray mannor
of Alphington, and better naturally, yet I ara forct
to sett yra for lesse at twelve pence an acre, wch
goes to ye heart of raee, yet it cannot be helped.
If ever God Almighty punish Ireland again, 'twill
be for their excesse in eating and drinking, which
far exceeds England, though I thought in those
vertues we could not be outdone, till I had ex
perimented it here. Pardon this hasty_ incoherent
scribble, and a better and perfecte account of this
kingdorae shall be given you in ray next, by. Sir,
Your faithful Servant,
William Courtenay."
Alphington Church is dedicated in raeraory of
St. Michael, and coraprehends chancel, nave, north
and south aisles, a western tower, and a south
porch. The church is about ninety feet long, in
clusive of the tower, which is over seventy feet high.
The breadth of the nave and aisles, which latter
open into the nave under an arcade of five bays, is
over forty feet.
There is an aspersorium, or holy water stoup,
in the porch, and the font is of Norraan date and
peculiarly rich in style. It is of circular forra,
and round the top is a representation of the corabat
of St. Michael with the Great Dragon, who is

i8o The Suburbs of Exeter.
thrusting his lance into the raonster's raouth ;
behind the Saint is the figure of his dog. The
sculpture is in bold relief, so also is the ornaraenta-
tion of the lower part, which consists of a Norraan
arcading, the points of the arches intersecting one
another, a style which is considered to have
heralded the introduction of the pointed arch,
which comraenced to supersede the circular towards
the end of the twelfth century.
One of the piers which support the arcading
between the nave and aisles, had a double capital,
a rather unusual feature ; the lower one, however,
was cut away in 1827, as noted by Dr. Oliver.
The reraains of piscinae at the east ends of the aisles
denote the site of chantry altars.
The church generally is of perpendicular, or
third pointed date, and was probably extensively
altered and added to in the fourteenth century, in
coraraon with raost of our Devonshire churches.
It is certain, as shown by inequalities in the
masonry, that the original structure was, at sorae
tirae, considerably lengthened.
The church was extensively restored in 1878 at
an expense of about ^^3,000, and the ancient rood
screen was then repaired at the cost of the Earl of
Devon, brother of the present Earl.
The Prior and Convent of St. Nicholas, at Exeter,
had an annual pension frora the church of two
shillings, and proved their right to it in 1330. On
one or two occasions the Prior presented to the
rectory, in 13 10, and again in 1390, probably by
concession of the true patrons.
The tower and church suffered frora a severe

The Parish of Alphington.

thunderstorra in 1826. On this occasion four of
the ringers were struck by lightning, and the
sexton's son, George Coles, was killed. There are
eight bells in the tower.
The rectory was valued at ^8 per annura in 1291.
Judging frora the font, it is probable that this
church was built by Ralph Avenel, with the con
sent of his aunt Adeliza, Lady of Okeharapton,
and that they iraraediately handed it over to Plyrap
ton Priory. This raust have been previously to
1 142, as Adeliza died in that year.
Richard succeeded his father, Baldwin, in the
Barony of Okeharapton, and died in 1137, when
he was followed by his sister, Adeliza, these two
being the children of Baldwin de Brion, by
Albreda, niece of Williara the Conqueror. Robert
de Brion, Williara Fitz-Baldwin de Avenel, and, it
has also been believed, Eraraa, were children of
Baldwin de Brion by a second raarriage, and
therefore the barony was inherited by Adeliza
instead of by her two half-brothers.
But frora the ultiraate judicial exclusion of the
Avenels frora the succession to the barony, in
favour of the descendants of " Eraraa," it would
appear alraost certain that this lady, the wife of
Williara de Abrincis, must have been the issue of
Baldwin de Brion's first raarriage, and whole,
instead of half-sister to Adeliza.
It will give sorae idea, as to the difference in the
relative value of raoney, to remark that Alphington
Rectory, which was worth £8 per annura in 1291,
had increased in value to the araount of ;^34 6s. 8d.
in 1536. The tithe rent charge is now ;^794 per

1 82 The Suburbs of Exeter.
annum, and there are twenty-six acres of glebe.
The parish registers comraence alike in 1663 : the
earlier ones have been lost.
The ancient cross may be seen on the high road,
near the entrance to the village.
There were fairs at Alphington on the first
Wednesday after the twentieth of June, and in the
week after Michaelmas, but they have been dis
continued since 1870. It is unlikely that they were
of any great age, as they are not mentioned in the
Hundred Rolls. The entry in these of a market and
fair for Alphington, at Michaelraas, evidently refers
to West Alvington, as noted by Lysons.
Risdon tells us of a raan who died at Alphington
in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, aged 120; he was
called Stone, and held office in the Chapel Royal.
Westcote, by the way, furnishes a touching story
about a lady, ofthe parish of St. Thoraas, who had
a dog which was so rauch affected by its raistress's
death, that it afterwards declined food, escaped to
the churchyard, and died on the good lady's
grave. The father of the late Charles Dickens resided
for some tirae at Alphington, but the great novelist
was born at Portsraouth, in 1812.
Matford, in this parish, was an ancient seat of
the Dinhara family, and was thence known as
Matford Dinhara. It was subsequently the pro
perty of a younger branch of the Northleigh faraily,
who ultiraately acquired Pearaore by raarriage with
the heiress of Tothill.
Robert Northleigh, of Matford Dinhara, was
buried at Alphington, in 1639.

The Parish of Alphington. 183

The last of the Northleighs, Stephen, married a
co-heiress of Davey, and died in 17 13.
His heiress raarried Hippisley Coxe, and Henry
H. Coxe sold Matford to Sir Laurence Vaughan
Palk, Baronet, the ancestor of Lord Haldon.
Alraost iraraediately opposite to this estate, but
on the other side of the river, is another property
also called Matford, but situated in the parish of
Heavitree, to which I have referred previously.
Lysons has confused the two Matfords, as I
have already noticed, and has seated " Sir George
Sraith " in Alphington instead of Heavitree. Be
tween the two estates, however, there is a ford
across the river which forras the continuation of a
road between Alphington and Heavitree ; it crosses
the water just below " Salmon Pool.''
This road must have afforded a very short cut
between the London road at Heavitree, and the
Plymouth road at Alphington, and the two Mat-
fords doubtless took narae frora the ford, which
was probably artificial, and therefore known as
" Maad-ford," i.e., Made-ford, or " Mad-ford."
It has been suggested recently that the names
bear reference to the ford, but that they are
derived frora " Mate or Maetan Ford, that is, the
beaten track across the streara." This would be, I
think, a plausible interpretation, if any such signi
fication could be found for the Anglo-Saxon word
" Alaetan," which is usually translated "Soraniare,"
to dream. Gower applies this word to the effects of
drunkennes.s, and it is written by Douglas, "Mait"
and " Mate." Dr. Richardson gives the meaning
of the word, " to be, or cause to be, insensate."

184 The Suburbs of Exeter.

The other Anglo-Saxon verb, " Metan," from
which " Mate," that is, one of a pair, is derived,
signifies to raeet, whil.st "beaten" comes frora the
Anglo-Saxon, Beatan, not Alcetan.
There is another place in this county known as
" Matford," in the parish of Heraiock, and which
probably owes its narae to a sirailar ford across the
Culra. The ancient Priory of " St. Mary de Marisco,"
long known as MARSH Barton, which was a cell
to Plyrapton Priory, is chiefly situated in the parish
of Alphington, although it extends into that of St.
Thoraas, as previously noticed.
According to Dr. Oliver, Marsh Barton is raen
tioned in a letter of Ralph Avenel's, addressed to
Robert Warelwast, Bishop of Exeter, between the
years 1155 and 11 60. But this letter was of
earlier date than he supposed, and was really ad
dressed to Bishop Chichester, 1138-1155, instead of
Bishop Warelwast.
Because Ralph Avenel was dead when his son
confirraed his father's previous gift of the Church
of Alphington, and this confirmation raust have
been in, or previously, to the year 1155, since it
is addressed to Robert, Bishop of Exeter, to
Baldwin the Earl, and to Richard, son ofthe Earl.
Bishop Robert Chichester died in March, 1155 ;
Baldwin, Earl of Devon, on the fourth of June, the
sarae year ; and Bishop Robert Warelwast was not
consecrated until the day after the Earl's death,
viz., on the fifth of June, 1 155.
Marsh Barton seeras to have been a very sraall
foundation, and only the naraes of four Superiors,

The Parish of Alphington. 185
or " Custodes," have been recovered. Of the first
of these, Thoraas Cryer, the following anecdote has
been preserved.
The cook of the priory assaulted hira with a
drawn dagger, and Cryer knocked hira down with
a stick, and inflicted a severe wound on his head,
from the effects of which he died three days after
wards. Bishop Stafford on September fifth, 1409, pro
nounced Cryer free frora censure in this raatter, and
permitted him to resume the exercise of his office,
and his priestly duties.
The Cell of St. Mary de Marisco had a consider
able araount of property in Exeter, and the suburbs,
viz., land and teneraents in the parishes of St. Sid
well, St. Stephen, AUhallows, Goldsraith Street,
St. Paul, St. Pancras, St. Martin, .St. Petrock (two
teneraents and four shops in High Street), St.
Kerrian (two teneraents, a stable and garden), St.
Olave (two teneraents and four shops), St. Mary
Arches, " Coke Rew," St. Mary Major, Holy
Trinity, St. George, and St. Mary Steps.
The houses, shops, and sraall pieces of land in
these parishes, and in " Coke Rew," near the Con
duit, produced an annual incorae of ;£23 i2.f. ^d.
In Alphington the raonks had about seventeen
acres of land, land beyond Exrainster, and several
houses and gardens, worth, inclusively, £1 8s. a,d. a
year. In Heavitree they had four acres of land, near
the road, towards the village, "between the Granary
of Henry Hule and that of the Prior of St. James',
near the Marsh."

1 86 The Suburbs of Exeter.
And, in the iraraediate neighbourhood of the last,
they had another four acres. The total rental of
" Marescorabe, nigh the city of Exeter," was,
according to the Valor Ecclesiasticus, _£ 2 8 8s. iid.
clear of all deductions.
In 1546, King Henry VIII. granted the site of
Marsh Barton Cell to Jaraes Coffin and Thomas
Godwin. Coffin seeras to have built a " raansion " there,
or else he converted the priory into a residence ; in
1562, he sold to John Hoker, the City Charaberlain,
all the trees, oak, ash, elm, &c., &c., standing in
the grove at the south side of " Marsh mansion
house," between the running water on the south,
and the open pasture, adjoining the said mansion,
on the north, the great pool on the west, and a
ditch on the east. For these, and sorae other oak
trees, standing on the south-east of the mansion,
Hoker paid £2-].
Jaraes Coffin, of Marsh Barton, was the third son
of Richard Coffin, of Portledge ; he died in 1566,
and was buried at Monkleigh. He left four
daughters, co-heirs ; three of thera raarried Wye,
Gere, and Mallett.
So that James Coffin was not, as Lysons says,
the ancestor of Mr. Richard Pyne-Coffin, of Port-
ledge, who was, however, the owner of Marsh
Barton in 1822.
James Coffin was married on the fifth of Feb
ruary, 1559-60, to Elizabeth Ede, at Ashton under
Haldon. " St. Mary's Acre," at Marsh Barton, was tithe
free, but none, save the iraraediate residents of the

The Parish of Alphington. 187
inner court of the priory, were discharged from
attendance at Alphington Church.
The old inn, known as the " Adrairal Vernon,"
at Alphington, was the ancient Church House,
built on land given in 1499 by Sir Williara
Courtenay, of Powderhara, great great grandson of
the first Sir Philip Courtenay, and of his wife,
Anne Wake.
The house was leased on the third of May, 1784,
for ninety-nine years, determinable on three lives,
for a fine of ;£ioo, and a yearly rental of ;^5.
The incorae which arose frora the fine, was
applied to the repair and new seating of the church,
and the annual rent, together with another £^, the
interest of a bequest under the will of Edward
Leach (April the twenty -fourth, 1688), was dis
tributed at Christmas, in bread to the poor.
Under the grant of Sir Williara Courtenay, the
rents and profits of this house were intended to be
used for the reparation of the parish church, and
the Charity Coraraissioners did not consider that
any portion of thera should be applied to the relief
of the poor. When they raade their report, the
" Adrairal Vernon " was considered to be worth
an annual rent of at least ^^30.
The Hamlyn Family.
Certain lands in Holcorabe Burnell were pur
chased with raoney given for the purpose by
Roger Hamlyn, John Bliss, Roger and Ann Lambs-
head, and Fidelis Stoyle, between the years 1628
and 1673 ; the said lands to be "for the use of

The Suburbs of Exeter.

the parish for ever." At one time the rent of these
lands seems to have been devoted to the repair of
the Church, but the Commissioners were of opinion
that they should be applied for the benefit of the
poor. A branch of the Hamlyn family were long resi
dent in this parish, and also in the neighbouring
ones of St. Thoraas and St. Leonard ; in the
latter, they were settled at Larkbeare frora a very
early date.
Jaraes Hamlyn, of Alphington, died in 1625, and,
three years later, Roger Hamlyn, as shown above,
was a benefactor to the poor of his parish. They
were cadets of the ancient house of Haralyn, the
history of which is coeval with all that is actually
authentic in the history of this county, and the
earliest documentary evidence in existence bears,
record to the high social position of the Hamlyns,
not only in Devonshire, but in many other English
counties as well, although it is possible, and very
probable, that the only connection between the
Haralyns of the West and those of other parts of
England consisted in identity of narae.
This, like raany other English surnaraes, was
evidently derived frora their habitation in a watered
valley, "ham" and " lynna" being both Saxon
terms, expressive of the horae by the pool, or
water ; and thus we get the German " Hamelin,"
the town on the river Harael.
It has been thought that the earUest record of
" Haraelin " in this county occurs in a " Saxon
¦deed," quoted by Risdon ; but, frora the occurrence
in it of such naraes as " Veteripont" and "Launcels,"

The Hamlyn Family. 189
this deed was evidently executed after the Norraan
Conquest, and there can be no doubt as to the
identity of the particular "Haraelin" who witnessed
it, as I shall be able presently to show.
The narae of "Haraelin" occurs in several copies
of the " Battle Abbey Roll," and so does that of
" Baylon " or " Balun," and it is well known
that the Conqueror's army was made up of Conti
nental adventurers, and was by no raeans restricted
to his Norraan subjects. Araongst his followers
were raany Gerraans, and it would seem certain,
therefore, that the Haraelins theraselves were of
the latter race and were nourished upon the banks
of the river Harael, and were subsequently known
as "The Haraelins," just as we should .speak now
of " The Scotch " and " The Irish " in reference to
the constituent parts of a modern array.
The town of Haraelin, in Lower Saxony, is
seated at the confluence of the Harael and Weser,
and is twenty-two railes distant frora Hanover ;
and it is only thus that the numerous Haralins or
Hamlyns, who settled in England and becarae
siraultaneously possessed of land iraraediately after
the Conquest, in this and other counties, can be
supposed to have originated.
We find thera settled at very early dates in
Leicestershire, Warwickshire, Worcestershire, Ox
fordshire, Gloucestershire, and Rutland ; and that
they founded families, henceforth known as "Hara
lyn," and tran.sraitted to thera their lands and
houses, through long succeeding ages, is abun
dantly evident frora our public records, an enorraous
raass of which have been carefully exarained for

I90 The Suburbs of Exeter.
the purposes of this short history of the Haralyn
faraily. Thus, in 1274, Williara Haralyn was ap
pointed to the custody of Leicester and Warwick.
John Hamlyn was paymaster and leader of the
levies in Shropshire and at Stafford, in 13 14.
Soon afterwards Geoffry Haralyn had a cora
mission to protect the Prince of Wales (the Black
Prince), in Gascony.
The two raost important Haralyns of the eleventh
century, were the two whose names are mentioned
in the Battle Abbey Roll, who were quite possibly
brothers, and were known respectively as " Hame
line," and " Haraeline de Balun." The latter,
known usually as " The Sire de Bayloun," had
doubtless been a man of sorae importance in the
diocese of Mons, where the French town of Ballan
is situated, and had raost probably raigrated there
frora Gerraany at sorae period anterior to the
Conquest. King Williara gave hira the territory
of Ober-Went, in Monmouthshire, and he built the
Castle of Bergavenny by his royal master's orders.
He lived until the latter end of the reign of
William Rufus, but died childless. He left the
whole of his property to his nephew Brian, son of
his sister Lucy, whose two sons were lepers.
Therefore this Brian settled his lands upon his
cousin, "Walter of Gloucester," then High Con
stable of England.
The son of the latter was created Earl of Here
ford, but his male line failed, and one of his
three daughters becarae the wife of Sir William
Braose. Their descendant, Eva Braose, raarried
Williara de Cantilupe, who had then .succeeded

The Hamlyn Family. 191
the other " Haraelin," raentioned in the Battle
Abbey Roll, in the Lordship of Broadherapston,
which is a rather singular coincidence.
And it is now tirae to return to this " other
Haraelin," for with his naraesakes elsewhere we
have really nothing whatever to do, although it
has seemed to me necessary to refer to them, in
order to account for the frequent recurrence of the
narae in ancient records.
" Haraelin " of Devonshire and Cornwall, called
in Doraesday " Haraelinus," was the ancestor of
our Devonshire Haralyns. He raost probably carae
to Cornwall in the iraraediate train of Robert, Earl
of Mortaigne, the half-brother of Williara I. This
Robert was created Earl of Cornwall, and it was
in Cornwall that by far the greater portion of
Haraelin's property was situated.
In that county, either under the king or under
the earl, he held twenty-two iraportant raanors in
1086. Sorae of his posterity reraained in Cornwall,
whilst others settled in Devonshire. Of the forraer
it will be enough to say that, like their Devonshire
kinsmen, they always occupied good social posi
tions, as shown by patent and subsidy rolls, par
liaraentary writs, and sirailar undeniable evidences.
Thus, Haraelin was Reeve of Launceston in 1207.
Albert and Richard Haraelyn both occur raore
than a hundred years later in Cornish records.
But I raust still confine rayself to Devonshire.
In this county, " Haraelinus" is shown by "Doraes
day " to have held his land entirely under the Earl
of Mortaigne, and it consisted of the Manors of
Broadherapston and of Alwington, which latter

192 The Suburbs of Exeter.
is the property referred to in the "Saxon deed" I
have cited above.
The entry in the Exchequer copy of the Survey
proves that " Haraelinus " held Broadherapston —
" Haraistone," as it was then called, " under the
Earl," and that it was taxed for two hides of land,
which could be worked by ten ploughs, and that he
hiraself farmed sufficient for two ploughs.
He had on this property three serfs, ten villeins
or sraall farraers, nine cottagers. The raanor con
sisted of four acres of raeadow, ten of pasture, and
twelve of wood. In the reign of Edward the
Confessor, when Ordulf the Saxon owned it, it
was worth forty shillings per annura ; it had in
creased in value, under Norman rule, to sixty
shillings. Upon the Manor of Alwington, Haraelin had
ten serfs, fifteen villeins, and fifteen cottagers.
This latter estate, however, soon passed to the
Coffins, whose representatives, in the feraale line,
are still settled at Portledge.
But although the Haralyns (I shall henceforth
adopt the raodern spelling of their narae) soon disap
peared frora both their original settleraents in this
county, yet they siraultaneously acquired other
possessions in the iraraediate neighbourhood ; and
that this was effected by exchange of land is
certain, frora the fact that, in their fresh acquisi
tions, they continued to hold under the sarae lord
pararaount. Thus the Haralyns of Widecorabe, who may be
considered the heads of the faraily, obtained their
first property in that parish by barter with Richard,

The Hamlyn Family. 193
the son of Turold, who held the Widecorabe Manor
of Nats worthy under the earl, as did Erchenbold
the Manor of Bratton, near Alwington, which, at
about the sarae period (i 187-1200), also passed to
Haralyn. The descendants of the first Haralyn of Wide
corabe and Bratton were very numerous, and
spread consequently into nuraerous branches. One
of the raost iraportant of these settled in the
hundred of Wonford, and the fifth in descent frora
" Hamelinus " of Doraesday was Richard Haralyn
of Wonford, who flourished between the years
1166-1216. He was the father of "Hamlyn of
Wonford," who resided at Larkbeare, as shown by
the " Fines," 3rd Henry III, and also of Haralyn,
.surnaraed " the Harper," of Hill, in the Parish of
Holne. Haralyn of Larkbeare was the ancestor of the
Hamlyns of Exeter, St. Thoraas, and Alphington.
Those of Exeter, in the course of years, prospered
in raercantile pursuits, and gave raayors to that city,
and filled other raunicipal offices, and frora thera is
descended the present " Squire " of Paschoe, in
Colebrook, and of Lee Wood, in the Parish of
Bridestowe. It is shown by the subsidy rolls of
14th Henry VIII. that Henry Haralyn of Exeter,
Thomas Haralyn of Totnes, and Richard Haralyn
of Widecorabe, all held lands at that tirae of over
£\o per annura rental.
Haralyn, surnaraed the "Harper," is shown to
have been the son of Richard Haralyn, of Wonford,
l)y the Fine rolls ; and Hill, the estate upon which
he was settled, remained in the hands of his
o

194 The Suburbs of Exeter.
descendants until a few years ago, when it was sold
by the father of Mrs. Williara Haralyn, of Buck-
fastleigh, the present owner of Littlecorabe. He
was the grandfather of Sir William " Hamlyn de
Deandon," called by Pole the son of " William "
[Haralyn] " de Deandon," who was certainly his
heir, and also of Walter Haralyn, of Widecorabe,
who, with Alice his wife, is raentioned in a legal
agreeraent of the 32nd Henry III.
Sir Williara Haralyn de Deandon, an estate in
Widecorabe, which had been purchased of the
Pomeroys, was also the owner of Bratton. He
was one of the knights appointed to raake a return
of the great assize for Devon, 34th Henry III. He
had no male issue, but his brother, Walter Haralyn,
already mentioned, carried on the line, and was the
father of Williara Haralyn, of Dunstone (Assize
Rolls, 34th Edward L; of John Haralyn, of Chittle-
ford (Coinage Rolls, 31st Edward I.); of Hugh
Hamlyn and Roger Haralyn, both of Corndon, all
estates in Widecorabe Parish ; and of Robert
Haralyn, M.P. for Totnes in 131 1. Sir William
Haralyn of Deandon had another brother, who
was ancestor of the Hennock branch of the faraily.
I should here reraark that Haralyn of Larkbeare,
brother of Haralyn the " Harper," of Holne, was
the father of Sir John Haralyn, whose son, Sir
Osbert Haralyn, Knight, of Larkbeare, raarried
Matilda, daughter and co-heir of Sir WiUiara
Pipard, of Blakedon Pipard, in Widecorabe Parish,
and who was attainted for high treason in 1370.
Williara Haralyn, of Dunstone, failed to answer
the plea of Jeffry Poraeroy in 1305, whose ancestor,

The Hamlyn Family. 195
Williara de Poraeroy, had held Dunstone at the
period of the Doraesday Survey.
He left a son, John Hamlyn, also of Dunstone,
whose descendant, also called John of Dunstone,
is raentioned in the "Coinage RoUs" of 141 2, and
was the grandfather of John Hamlyn, mentioned
in the sarae rolls in 1442. His son Robert, of
Dunstone, 6th Henry VIL, was the father of Richard
Haralyn, of Dunstone, who succeeded to his inheri
tance in 1506 and died in 1522.
He had four sons, Robert, Richard, Thoraas, and
John. Of these, Richard Haralyn was the ancestor of
those of his narae, long settled at Southcorabe, in
Widecorabe. Thoraas was of Spitchwick, in Widecorabe and
of Littlecorabe, in Holne. He was buried at
Widecombe in 1574, and from him descended the
Hamlyns of Higher Ash, Lower Ash, and Lake.
To hira I shall have to refer again.
Robert Haralyn was eldest son and heir of
Richard. He "recovered" Dunstone in 1522, 14th
Henry VIIL, on his father's death, and is shown by
the Inquisition, taken after his own death, 3rd and
4th Philip and Mary, to have owned Chittleford,
Scobetor, Venton, and Dunstone, in Widecorabe ;
Dawnton, in Buckfastleigh, as well as land in
Doddiscorableigh. He died on the sixth of April,
1556. His third son, Richard, settled at Dawnton, in
Buckfastleigh. His grandson, Walter Haralyn, of
Buckfastleigh, was the direct ancestor of Walter
Hamlyn, of Wooder, in Widecorabe, whose wiU,

196 The Suburbs of Exeter.
proved 1760, is sealed with the ancient arras of the
Haralyn faraily.
Robert Haralyn, of Chittleford, eldest son and
heir of Robert, was ancestor of William, posthuraous
son of Williara Haralyn, of Dunstone, who died in
1736. He sold that ancient faraily property, and
died in 1782.
His uncle, Hugh Haralyn, was settled on the
Manor of Blackslade. The second son of Hugh,
John Haralyn, born at Widecorabe, 1738, sold his
property in that parish, and reraoved to Brent.
His son, Joseph Haralyn, purchased land in Buck
fastleigh, and died in 1866.
He founded the woollen raanufactory there, after
wards carried on by his sons, Joseph, John and
Williara, and which has since developed into the
great firra known as Hamlyn Brothers, the affairs
of which are now conducted by Jaraes, Joseph,
and William Haralyn.
These gentlemen, with their brothers, John,
Thomas, and Hugh, are the sons of the aforesaid
WiUiara Haralyn, by his raarriage with Mary,
daughter of his kinsraan, Jaraes Haralyn, of Shutt-
aford. Hill and Littlecorabe, in the parish of Holne,
and the direct descendant of Thoraas Haralyn, son
of Richard, who died in 1522, and brother of Robert
Haralyn, of Dunstone.
It will be seen that frora the period of the Norman
Conquest to the present time, the raain branch of
the Hamlyn faraily have always been large land
owners in this district, and that it is raoreover in a
great degree due to their energy, that the woollen
trade, the old staple industry of the county, and

The Hamlyn Family. 197
especially of the City of Exeter, and which was
originally introduced and fostered by the Cistercian
raonks, still flourishes in the valley of the Dart.
Of their ancient property at Widecorabe, Lower
Ash yet belongs to the faraily, although it has
very recently passed to an heir feraale. Littlecorabe
is still the property of Mrs. Wra. Haralyn, the elder,
as I have reraarked already.
Sir John Haralyn, of Larkbeare, father of Sir
Osbert, was at Bouroughbridge in 1322, and his
arras are duly recorded upon the roll of the Knights
present at that historic contest : " Gules, a lion
rarapant erraine, crowned or."
This short sketch of the Haralyns would be in-
coraplete without sorae reference to the branch of
the faraily which long flourished in rauch repute
at Woolfardisworthy. They seem to have been
descended from John, fourth son of Richard Haralyn,
of Widecorabe, and brother to Robert and Thoraas,
paternal and raaternal ancestors of the present
family of Buckfastleigh.
The first Haralyn of this parish, Williara Haralyn,
was of Mershwell, and his arras as previously
blazoned, were on two shields in painted glass in
one of the windows at Mershwell, with the date
1540. Williara Haralyn was born 1540, and buried
at Woolfardisworthy in 1597. By his wife, Agnes
Yeo, of Stratton, he had a son Williara, whose son
Williara, of Mershwell, was baptized at Woolfardis
worthy, on the twenty -first day of October, 1579.
His son, Williara Haralyn, raarried Gertrude Cary,
and was buried in 1708. He had issue by her
fourteen children, and at his death his son Zachary

198 The Suburbs of Exeter.
Haralyn, of whom there was a fine painting by
Highmore, engraved by Ardell, succeeded to
Mershwell. He was admitted a raeraber of Lincolns Inn, but
never raarried. Before his death he had realised a
large fortune, and he purchased the Clovelly Estate
of the Cary family in 1729. This, with other
property, he settled by will in 1758, on his grand-
nephew, James Hamraett, eldest son of his nephew,
Richard Hararaett, whose raother had been his
sister, Thoraazin Haralyn. The picture of Zachary
Haralyn was destroyed in a fire at Clovelly House
in 1789. He recorded his pedigree at Heralds'
College, but did not carry it back further than the
Williara Haralyn I have mentioned as buried at
Woolfardisworthy in 1597.
Richard Haraniett's eldest son, Jaraes Hararaett,
upon whom the property was settled, took the
name of Haralyn, by Act of Parliaraent, in 1760,
and was created a Baronet in 1795. He died
in 18 II. He had married Arabella, daughter and
heir of Thomas WiUiaras, of London, and had issue,
Jaraes, who ih 1798 assuraed the additional surnarae
of WiUiaras. He was succeeded in 1 829, by his son,
Jaraes Hamlyn-Williaras, as third Baronet, who
raarried Lady Mary, fourth daughter of Hugh, first
Earl Fortescue.
They had no raale issue, and the eldest daughter,
Susan Hester, succeeded to the Clovelly property.
She married Lieut.-Col. Fane, who took the
additional name of Haralyn, and had one son,
Neville Batson Haralyn-Fane, born 1858, and three
daughters.

The Hamlyn Family. 199
As raight naturally be expected, there are fre
quent raention of the Haralyns in old parochial
and raunicipal records, apart frora the public docu
ments, which I have already said have been very
thoroughly examined for the purposes of this
history. I raay add that Williara Haralyn was
M.P. for Totnes, as far back as 1260; and that the
ancient faraily of Monk, anciently Le Moyne, of
Potheridge, quartered the Haralyn arras in right
of raarriage of their ancestor, Adara le Moyne,
with the daughter and heir of Haralyn, of Cocking
ton. Adara le Moyne was the great grandson of
Hugh le Moyne, of Potheridge, temp. Henry I. The
great grandson of Adara, also called Hugh, lived
3rd Edward I., and was the direct ancestor of
General Monk, born at Potheridge on the sixth
of Deceraber, 1608, and subsequently Duke of
Alberaarle. The pedigree of Haralyn, of Widecorabe and
Buckfastleigh, frora the Richard Haralyn who died,
1522, appears in Colonel Vivian's edition of the
Heralds' Visitations of Devon.

Six poor labourers of the parish of Alphington
are entitled to participation in the gifts of Francis
and Daniel Vinicorabe, the latter having charged
his land at Matford, in Exminster, now the property
of Colonel Trood, with thirty shiUings a year for
this purpose.
The poor also benefit frora the charitable bequests
of Richard Hayne, who left ^30, in 1696, Sarauel
Walkey, ;^io, in 1721, and John Pitraan, £^, in
1732.

200 Ihe Suburbs of Exeter.
It is possible that the " Alrashouses " in Alph
ington, purchased of John Tregoe for the sura of
;^45, in 1675, were procured through the donations
of the Larabsheads, and of Fidelis Stoyle, raen
tioned above, and that the latter had no share in
the purchase of the Holcorabe Burnell property.
The dates on the tablet in the church, which records
these benefactions, are posterior to the acquisition of
the Holcorabe Burnell property by the parishioners
of Alphington.

ADDITIONAL NOTES.

Page 16 — John Bankes raarried at St. Mary-
Arches, Exeter, in 1660, Rebecca, daughter and
co-heir of Richard Crossing, by Elizabeth, his
wife, sister of Sir John Dodderidge.
The Crossing Shield at Whipton (on a chevron,
between three crosslets fitche6, three roundels), has
beneath it the letters " R.B." ; that of Bankes, the
letters " J.B.," and the date " 1697."

Synopsis of the Earldom of Devon.
Created by writ of ist Henry I., a.d. iioi, in
favour of Richard Fitz-Gilbert, Sire de Redvers.
Extinct 1293, on death of Isabella de Fortibus,

Additional Notes. 201

widow of the Earl of Alberaarle, and sister and
heir of Baldwin de Redvers, eighth Earl. — Total,
eight earls and one countess.
Revived, by pereraptory crown mandate, a.d.
i335> in favour of Hugh Courtenay, then heir-at-
law (through Lady Mary, his daughter) of William
de Redvers, of Vernon, sixth Earl.
Forfeited by attainder of Thoraas Courtenay,
1462. — Six earls.
N.B.^John Courtenay, brother of Thoraas Cour
tenay, did not " recover the Earldora " as stated
in the text, page 100, only portions of the estates
belonging to it.
Huraphrey Stafford, of Southwick, created Earl
of Devon, by patent, 1470, died sarae year. — Ext.
Revived, by patent of creation, 1485, in favour
of Edward Courtenay, then heir-at-law to the
aforesaid attainted Earl, Thoraas Courtenay. For
feited by attainder, as to succession, 1502. Restored
to son, Williara, by reversal of attainder, 151 1 ; he
died before the completion of the forms necessary,
but was buried as an Earl, and his widow was
recognized as Countess of Devon.
Forfeited, by attainder of Henry Courtenay, first
and last Marquess of Exeter of his narae, 1539. —
Three earls.
Restored, by patent of creation, 1553, to Edward,
son and heir of the Marquess, " to hira and his
heirs raale;" becarae dorraant at his death, S.P,
1556 — One earl.
Charles Blount, created Earl of Devon, by patent,
1603, died 1606. — Ext.
William Cavendish, created Earl of Devonshire,

202 Additional Notes.

by patent, i6i8. "To hira and the heirs raale of
his body." Earldora still existing.
Dormant in the " heirs raale " of the earl of the
creation of 1553, during the lives of seven of thera,
successive owners of Powderhara Castle, who were
de fure Earls of Devon.
Title recovered, in virtue of said patent of 1553,
by Williara, Viscount Courtenay, of Powderhara,
1831. From his lordship, five earls to present date,
January, 1892.
Total holders of the dignity of the Earldora of
Devon, in the houses of Redvers and Courtenay,
frora A.D. I loi to A.D. 1892. — [de facto and de jure)- —
Thirty earls and one countess.
One earl of the house of Stafford.
One earl of the house of Blount.
Eleven earls of the house of Cavendish.
Present earl of the latter race, Spencer, eighth
Duke, and eleventh earl of Devonshire, January,
1892. The words " Devon," or " Devonshire," as em
ployed in the several patents, although considered
by raany to be a distinction, are entirely without
difference.

Corrections.
Page 46. "Aniini" is a raisprint for ^ i ;z2"w«a;.
„ 47. " Countercharged " is a raisprint for
" counterchanged."
„ 50. For "this intiraate" read, "their inter-
raittent."

INDEX

Aaron, Emblem of, 45
Abrincis, Emma de, 148 ; Maud,
148; Wm., 148, 181
Acland, John, 70 ; Sir John, i6g
Adeliza of Okehampton, 148
Adobat, Ruald, 10, 53
Agatha, St., Emblem of, 45
Ailmar, 142
Ailworth, John, 41 ; Thos., 41
Albemarle, Earl of, 86; Duke
of, 17, 199
Albreda, 79-81
Alexan4er,Armsof,47; Rose,47
Alfleta, 53
Alfred, King of England, 120
Alice, the anchorite, 64
Alkebarwe, John, 153
Almar, 172
Alric, 36
Alwin, 36
Ameredith, Griffith, 55
Anne, St., 51
Anselme, St., 146
Ansger, 36
ArundeU, 104-5, &<^- i Alex., 176
Ashley, 38
Athelstan, King, 120
Atherley, 48
Augustine, Prior of St. James, 61
Avenel, Maud, 81 ; Ralph, 81,
r44, 148, 173, 181, 184; Wm.
de, 144, 173, 184
Avenel Family, 87 ; of Sheep-
wash, Sec, 149
Avis of St. Leonards, 5o ;
Stephen, 60. B
Babington, 127
Baldwin, 36; Wm. Fitz., 81; of
Flanders, 74; the Sheriff, 143
Balun, Hamelin de, 189
Bamfield, Grace, 139

Bampfylde,i2, 69; Dorothy,i65,
John, 165
Banfill, Samuel, 166
Bankes, Arms of, 16 ; John, i5 ;
Wm. 15, 16, 4b ; see also ad
ditional page
Bannaster, Thos., 40
Baring, John, 8, 10, 62, 70, 72 ;
Sir Thos., 8, 10-22, 71 ; Wm.,
22 ; Family, 67 ; Gould, 67
Barnehouse, John, 30
Battle, Abbot of, 124
Battyn, Walter, 168
Beauchamp, Thos., 127
Beaufort, Margaret, 96
Benet, Thomas, 29
Bennett, Isabella, 38; Robert, 41
Berkeley, Rev. S., 20
Berry, Arms of, 47 ; Agnes, 48 ;
Arthur, 48; Bartholomew, 15,
169; Elizabeth, 48 ; John, 15,
16, 48 ; Mary, 47 ; Richard, 15
Bertie, Lady A., 108
Bickersteth, Ed. Bp. Exon, 58
Bigglestone. Dorothy, 140 ; Peter,
140
Bissett, Margaret, 85
Bliss, John, 187
Blount, Chas. 107; Gertrude, ro2
Bluett, Roger, 53
Bockerell, Arms of, 35
Bodley, George, 11; John, 11;
Sir Thos., 11
Bohun, Lady Elizabeth, 94 ;
IMargaret, 93, 158
Bon, Richard Le, Duke of Nor
mandy, 79
Borringdon, Lord, 67
Boscn, 16
Bouillon, Geoffrey de, 90
Bourchier, Earl of Bath, 177 ;
Sir Hy., 177 ; Rachel, 177 ;
Wm., 177
Bowden, Nichs., 65
Bowring, Chas., 68 ; Sir John, 68

204

Index.

Boyes, 17
Bradsell, Rev. F., 50
Brantyngham, Bp. Exon, 21
Braose, Eva, 190 ; Sir Wm., igo
Breerclyffe, Joan, 85 ; Richard,
135 ; Wm., 85, 91
Brewer, Arms of, 35 ; Grace, 37;
Wm., Bp. Exon, 36, 37
Brice, St., 122
Brienne, John de, 96
Brion, Arms of, 91 ; Baldwin,
78,81; Rich., 78; Family, 78,
81, 172, 181
Bronescombe, Bp. Exon, 46
Brooke, York Herald, 95
Brooking, Mary, 160
Browne, Sir Anthony, 102
Budgell, Eustace, 168
BuUer, Elizabeth, 160; James,
160; Margaret, 104, 176 ; Sir
Redvers, 105, 160 ; Richard,
104

Camoys, Matilda, 95 ; Thos.
Lord, 95
Cantilupe, Wm. de, 190
Carew, Ann, 38 ; George, 40 ;
John, 163 ; Mary, 40 ; Thos.
30, 163 ; Sir Thos., 170
Carter, John, 158
Carwithen, Rev. John, 63
Cary, George, 32 ; Gertrude, 197
Catherine, St., 36, 45
Cecilia, St., Emblem of, 45
Champernowne, Sir Arthur, 41 ;
Philip, 41
Chardon, Dr. John, 49
Charles II., King of England, 55
Chauvens, Andrew de, 84
Cheney Family, 127-135
Cheriton, Jerome. 135
Chidenleigh, Arms of, 35
Chievre, Wm., 12
Chiseldon, John, 53
Christenstowe, Arms of, 35 ;
John de, 46
Christine of St. Leonards, 61 ;
Nigel, 61
Clara, St., 29

Clara, Amicia de, 85 ; Gilbert
de, 85
Clarus, St., 28
Clement, John, 23 ; St., 28
Cleveland, Ezra, 75, 149, &c.
Clinton, Lady A., 34 ; Baron,
34 ; Robert Lord, 34
Clopton, 127
Clotaire II. , King, 25
Clovis I., 59 ; II., 25
Cnut, King, 121
Cobham, Jas. de, 174
Coffin, Jas., 186; Richard, 186;
The Coffins, 192
Cola, 121
Coles, Geo., 181
CoUyns or Collins, 66, 72 ;
Elizabeth, 47 ; Sir John, 47
Colsworthy, 70
Confessor, The, 8
Constantine, St., 26
Conybeare, 138
Cooke, 38
Coplestone, Rev. J., i6g
Cornwall, Reginald, Earl of, 82
Courtenay, Arms of, 18, 49, 79,
85, 90, no, 118
— Alianore, 150
— Atho of, 76
— Avis, 78, go, 92
— Baldwin (Emperor) 75, g6
— Charles Roger de, 98
— Edward, 62, 94, 95, 100, 102,
106, 175
— Elizabeth, 74, 76, 98, 100
— Florence, 106
— Francis, 107 ; Rev. F., 33
— Hele'ne, 99
— Henry, 63, 99, 101 ; Henry
R., 108
— Hugh, 18, 62, 92, 96, IOO,
106, 150
— John, 92, 93, IOO
— Josceline, 76, 98
— Katherine (Princess), loi
— Margaret, loi, 102
— Mary, 85
— Matilda, 157
— Maud, 104
— Milo, 76
— Peter, 74, 75, 175

Index.

205

Courtenay, Prince Peter, g6, 98
— Philip, 94, 106, 174 ; of
MoUand, loo
— Prince Philip, 97
— Reginald, 74, 91, 157
— Robert, 61, 75, 92, 175 ;
Emperor, 96 ; Great Butler
of France, g8
— Thomas, g6, gg
— • William, g4, 108, I4g, 177
— Yolande, 74, 75
— Barons, 78, 178
— Earls, 88, 178, and addi
tional page, 200 et seq.
— Emperors, 74, 96
— Family, 74, 118, 148, &c.
— Marquess, loi
— Viscounts, 108, 178
Coutance, Bishop of, 36
Courcy. Rich., 175 ; Robt., 175
Cove, Wm., 23
Coxe, Hy., 183 ; Hippesley, 183
Crabbe, 48, 49
Crosse, 54
Crossing, 16 (see addtl. p., 200)
Cryer, Thomas, 185
Cudmore, Wm., 51

Dabernon, Arms of, 35
Dacre, Humphrey, 126 ; Ralph,
126
Dagobert I., King, 25
D'Aincourt, 78, 149, 162
D'Albertona, 66
Davies, Ed., 55
Debina, Anne, 51 ; Francis, 51
Decuman, St., 50
Dennis or Denys, Arms of, 35 ;
Ann, 33 ; Ed., 32 ; Sir Robt.,
32 ; Sir Thos., 30, 32, 35 ;
Walter, 32
Desmond, Earl of, 107
Despenser, Hugh, 150
Devon, Baldwin, Earl of, 184
De Worthe & De la Worthe, 83
Dickens, Charles, 182
Dinham, 16, 17, 182
Dodderidge, EUzabeth, 69 ; Sir
John, 69 (see additional page)

Doddescombe, Sir John, 87
Dol, Arms of, 62, 84 ; Alice, 61,
84, 89; Ralph, 61, 89
Doneraile, 104
Donne or Downe, Arms of, 35
Donnevant, Wm., 147
Donjon, Matilda, 76, I4g
Doughty, John, 177
Drews, The, 12 et seq. ; Ed., 13 ;
Rev. E., 73 ; Wm., Serjt., 14
Ducke Family, 69, 70 ; Nichs.,
62 ; Rich., 56
Duckenfield, Ralph, 51
Duffield, Barnard, 154
Dugdale, Sir Wm., 150
Dunstan, St., Emblem of, 45
Dunstanville, Avis, 167; Reginald
de, 166
Dupuis, Rev. E. J. G., 178
Dymond, Robt., f.s.a., 3, 4

Eastchurch, 66
Ede, Elizabeth, 186
Edessa, Counts of, 98
Edith, Queen, 8
Edmer, 10
Edsy, 122
Edward, Confessor, King, 8 ; I.,
9, 93 ; IV., IOO, 158
Egbert, King, 120
Eleanor, Queen, 76, 77
Eligius, St., 18 eii«9.; Lifeof,24
Elwill, Sir John, 129, 140 ;
Family, 129
Eneon, Bishop of Bangor, 174
Elizabeth, Princess, 103; Queen,
17 ; Arms of, 17
Elyot, Johana, 132
Ellicombe. 177
Ethelred 11., King, 11, iig
Eugenius III., Pope, 46
Euranacre, 144
Evans, Nichs., 170
Eveleigh, Alice, 72
Excester, John of, 174
Exon, HoUand, Duke of, 164

Fairfax, Sir Thos., 58, 163
Fanshawe, Chas., 164

206

Index.

Fitz-Ansgot, 145 ; Heloysa, 145
Fitz-Baldwin, Wm., 144
Fitz-Ede, Robt., 78, 162, alias
Abrincis, 157
Fitz-Gerald, Margaret, 85
Fitz-Gilbert, Rich., 79, 80
Fitz-Herbert, Herbert. 9 ; Matt
hew, g
Fitz-John, 22; Joan, g; John,g;
Matthew, g ; Wm., g
Fitz-Osborne, 86
Fitz-Turold, Richard, ig3
Florus, Prince, 74
Floyer, 161 ; Anthony, 162 ;
A. W. F., 162; Eric, 162;
Rich., 162 ; Wm., 162, 168
Ford, Sir Clare, 12 ; John, 45 ;
Rich., 12
Fortescue, Lord, ig8 ; Lady M.,
ig8
Fortibus, Isabella de, 62, 86, 151 ;
Thos. de, 86 ; Wm. de, 86
Freemantle, i2g G
Geare, Andrew, 23
Genevjeve, St., Emblem of, 45
Gere, 180
Gervis, Alice, 10; Nichs., 10;
Walter, 10
Gibbs, Wm., 166
Gifford, Arms of, 35 ; Lord, 72 ;
Robert, 72 ; Wearman, 73
Gilbert of Clare, 80
Giles, John, alias Hobbes, 55
Githa, Queen, 123
GUes, John, 55 ; Saint, 25
Glanfeylde, Wm., 23
Gloucester, Earl of, 85 ; Walter
of, igo
Godolphin, Arms of, 36
Godwin, 123 ; Bishop, 5 ; Francis,
50 ; Thos., 50
Goldesley, Arms of, 35
Gorges, Arms of, 47 ; Rose, 47 ;
Susannah, 47 ; Thos., 47
Gould, Ed., 160; Wm., 160, 170
Grandisson, Bishop of Exon, 62,
151
Granger, Edmund, 166

Graves, Admiral, 163 ; Lord, 54
Grenville, Sir Bevill, 17 ; Sir
John, 17
Grove, Hugh, 55 ; Ed., 135
Gunhilda, 122 H
Haldon, Lord, 183
Halfdane, 120
HaU, Bishop of Exon, 17. 134
Halwell, 66
Halse, 14
Hamett, Jas., 198
Hamilton, Duke of, 104
Hamlyn, Arms of, ig6, 197
— Albert, 191 ; Alice, 194
— Brian, 190 ; Geoffry, igo
— Hugh, 194, 196 ; Hy., 193
— James, 188, 196; Sir James,
ig8
— John, 190, 194 et seq.
— Joseph, 196 ; Lucy, 190 ;
Osbert, 194
— Richard, igi, 193, 195 etseq.
— Robert, 194 et seq.
— Roger, 187, 194 ; Thomas,
193. 195 't seq.
— Walter, 194, 195
— Wm., igo, 194, 196 ; M.P.,
igg ; Sir Wm., 194
— Mrs. Wm., 194, ig7
— Fane, ig8
— the Harper, ig3
— of Larkbeare, ig4
— of Paschoe, &c., 193
— WUliam, Bart., ig8
— of Woolsery, 197
— of Balun, igo
Hancock, Ed., 69
Hansford, 70
Harding, Col., 43
Harold, Earl, 123
Hatch, Margery, 15
Harris, Wm., 168 ; Harvey, 129
Hayne, Rich., igg
Haynes.John, 55, 134, 135
Helena, St., Emblem ol, 45
Henry of Cowick, 152
Henry I., King of England, 8 ;
VI., 158, at Exeter, 31; VIII.,
38, 63, lOI, &c.

Herbert, Henry Lord, 102
Hereford, Earl of, 80, g3, igo
Hereward, Sir Ed., 126
Hill of Spaxton, 127
Hoker, 4; John, 1
Holby, Christina, 65
HoUand, Roger, 163 ; Thos.,
94. 163
Hooper, 71
Hopkins, Ezekiel, 135
Horsington, Wm., 55 ; Hubba,
120
Hubert, 124; Archbp. C'bury,i32
Hule, Henry, 185
Hull, Arms of, 66 ; Geo., 62,6g;
Hy., 66 ; John, 66
Hurst, Agnes, 11 ; Wm., 11
Hussey, 127
Hutchinson, Wm., 11
Hylleard, Thos., 55

Ingle, Rev. John, 71
Izacke, John, 23, 41, 56; Rich.,
41 ; Roger, 41 ; Sam., 41 ;
Sebastian, 41, 47 ; Thos., 41

Jake, John, 168
James, St., 60 ; King James II.,
53
Jefford, Sir Thos., 53, 54
Jenkins, 7, 18, 20, 21, 27, 53, 146,
&c.
John, King of England, g
Jones, John,72,i64;Winslow,26
Jude, St., Emblem of; 45
K
Katherine, Princess, loi
Kelly, 9, 22 ; Arthur, 8,10 ; John,
8, 38, 39, 56 ; Oliver, 8 ; Rich.,
8; Thos., 8
Kent, Ed., Earl of, 94
Kingwell, 154
Kirkham Family, 128

Lacy, Edmund, Bishop oi Exon,
146

Index. 207
Lambshead, Ann, 187 ; Roger,
187, 200
Lancaster, Avelina of, 86 ; Earl
of, 86
Land, John, 140
Lanfranc, Archbp. C'bury,i45
Launcells, 188
Lavington, Andrew, 63, 66
Lee, John, 56, 132
Legh, Wm., 132
Leighe, Hugh, 45 ; John, 23 ;
Sir John, 45, 46
Leofwin, 124
Leonard, St., 59
Lerkebeare, John de, 65
L'Espec, Rich., 11; Walter, 11
Leverbeare, Adam, 65 ; Rich., 65
Lincoln, Earl of, 34, 87
Louis, King of France, 74 ;
IX., 97
Loye, St., 18 et seq.
Lupus, St., 25
Lye, John, 23
Lysons, 18, &c. M
Mainwaring, Christopher, 51 ;
Geo., 41, 51 ; Oliver, 51
Mallett, 180
Mallock, Arms of, 47 ; Roger, 47 :
Rose, 47 ; Susannah, 47
Mandeville, 9 ; Geoffry de, 8 ;
Robert, 9, 10; Roger, 9
Marney, 66
Marshal, Bishop of Exon, 52
Martyn. Wm., 14; Nichs., 162
Mary, Queen of England, 103 ;
St., Canons of, 36; St. Mary
the Virgin, 45
Medley, Bp. of Fredericton, 166
Mellent, Mabel de, 62, 85, 92
Meschines, R. de, 124
Michael, St., 153, 179 ; Emblem
of. 45
Milles, Dean of Exeter, 40
MitcheU, iMrs., 58
Mohun, Lord, 104; Reginald,i76
Molton, Sir John, 126; Sir T.,
126
Monk, Adam, igg ; General, 17,
igg ; Hugh, igg

208

Index.

Montacute, Simon de, i8
Moore. Elizabeth, 48 ; H., 48
Morcar. Earl. 53
Morley, Lord, 42
Mortain or Mortaigne, Earl of.
80. 83. 166, 191
Mortimer. Eleanor, 95 ; Roger,95
Mountjoy. Lord, 102
Multon, Sir R., 124
Mylleton, Alice, 3g ; Cecilia. 3g
N
Namur, Marquis of, 97
Neville, Hugh de, 174 ; John,
92, 174; Rich.. 175
Nicholas (Pope), 63
Northcote, George. 12
Northleigh, Robt., 182 ; Stephen,
183
Northmore, Jeffry, 166 ; Thos.,
164. 165 ; Wm., 166
Noyon. Bishop of, 25
Nut, Wenman, 57

Okehampton, Matilda of, 78
Oldreve, Wm., 176
Oliver, Sir Ben., 164; Elizabeth,
165 ; Francis, 165 ; Jane, 165 ;
James, 17 ; Joseph, 165 1
Oliver, Rev. G., d.d., 2, 4, 16,
ig, 25, 26, 2g, 36, 37, 41, 45, 53,
134, &c., &c.
Ordulf, 192
Orford, Geo., Earl of, 34
Osmundville, W. de, 10, 53
Owe, Godfrey, Earl of, 79
Owen, St., 25

Page. Joan, 132
Painter, Elizabeth, 170
Palaeologus, Michael, 75, 98
Palerna, Peter de, 63
Palk, Sir L. V., 183
Pallig. 121
Palmer, 42

Pate, Mary, 159; Robt., 159;
Susannah, 159
Payne, 42
Penruddock, Col., 55
Percy. Avis, 86 ; Ingelram, 86
Peter. Prince of France, 74, 76
Petre, Sir George, 12 ; John, 54,
161; Lord, 12; Wm., 12 et
seq., 161
Phillpotts, Bishop of E-xon, 48
Pine, II
Pinhoe, Vicar of, 122
Pipard, Matilda, 194 ; Wm., 194
Pitman, John, 177, igg
Plaistowe, John, 175
Plantagenet, Elizabeth, g3 ;
Joan. 94 ; Katherine, 100
Pole.Hughdela, 40; Sir Wm., 9
PoUei, Wm. de, 83
Polsloe, Arms of, 40 ; Prioress
of. 39. 42
Poltimore, Lord, 8. 12. 129
Pomeroy, Jeffry de, 194 ; Rich.
de, 80
Pomfrett, Katherine. 66 ; Thos.,
66
Ponte, Arche, 85
Poulton, Thos., 55
Power, Walter, 62
Pratelles. Abbess of, 92
Prideaux, Mrs., 160
Prous. Peter, 91
Prudhome, John, lo
Prynne, Mrs. F., 156
Pycot, John de. 8
Pytford. Charles, 63

Quarr, Abbess of, 92
Quivil, Bishop of Exon, 26

Radforde, 69; John, 17; Law
rence, 66, 68
Rainald, 166
Ralegh, Margaret, 66 ; Sir
Walter, 6g
Ralph, 83
Raven, The, 120

Index.

209

Redvers, Arms and Seal, 85, 8g;
111,115; Baldwin de, 81, 87 ,
Earls of Devon, 7g. 88 ; John
de, 86 ; Rich., 81, 82, 84, 143,
167 ; Wm. de, 61, 144 ; Family,
43-61, &c.
Reeves, Rich., 55
Reginald, 83
Reskymer, i\nne, 105
Reynell, io8, 135 ; Thos., 170
Reynolds, 133, 138; J., 168
Rhodes of Bellair, 4g
Richard 1 1., King of England,
27. 94
Richardson, Dr. Chas., ll.d., 183
Risdon. 7, 16, &c.
Robert, 83, 173 ; De Brion, 173
Roger, 8
Rolle, Arms of, 36 ; Bridget, 34 ;
Denys. 33, 34 ; Florence, 33,
34 ; Geo., 33. 34 ; Hy., 34 ;
John, 33, 34 ; Lord, 34 ; Mark,
33 ; Robt., 34
Romara, Wm. de, 82
Roraele, Alice de, 77
Roope, 129
Roper, Rev. Rodwell, 71
Rouen, Robt. de, 148
Rutland, Hy., Earl of, 107

St. Clare, 66
St. John, Agnes, g3, 150; Lord,
93, 150
St. Loye, 21, &c.
Salisbury, Earl of, 18
Sanders, John, 140
Savoy, Avis ot 85
Sawle, Elizabeth, 163
Seale, Anna, 164 ; John, 164
Searle, Ann, 57
Segrave, Hugh de, 174
Seldon, Lawrence, i6g
Seymour, Sir Ed., 13
Sheppard, Lydia, 105 ; Wm., 105
Sheriff, Wm. the, 144
Simons, Rev. J., 24
Skinner, Walter, 57
Smith, Elizabeth, 17 ; Sir Geo.,
11,16,17,66,183; SirNichs.,66

Snell. John, 53
Snow, Grace, 164 ; Simon, 164
Somerset, Earl of Worcester,io2
Sott, Peter, 65
Spenser, H. de, g2
Spicer of Wear, 12, 58
Squier. Scipio, 40
Stafford. Bishop of Exon, 64 ;
Humphry of Southwick, 100
Staneway, Hugh de, 174
Stapledon, Bishop of Exon, 40
Stapleton, 10, 88
Stephen. King of England, 8, g
Steyner, Drewe, 2g
Stone, 182
Stoyle, Fidelis, 187, 200
Stretche, Sir John.126 ; Thos.,126
Strode, Sam., 168
Sweyn, King, 121, 124
Sydenham, Eleanor, 38

Taisson, Ralph de, 8
Talbot of Exeter, 66; Lord, 96
Tavistock, Robert, Abbot of, 60
Tilly, 9, 38 ; Wm., 11
Tirell, Hy., g, 22 ; Joan, g, 22 ;
Wm., 9
Thomas, St., Archbishop of Can
terbury, 153
Tolero, Ralph de, 10
Tosti, 124
Trefusis, Arms of, 33, 36 ;
Louisa, 34 ; Mark, 34
Tregoe, John, igg
Tretherffe, John, 105 ; Thos., 105
Trelawny, John, 104, 176
Trowbridge, Geo., 167 ; Family,
149
Tuckfield, Joan, 54; John, 54
Tyckell, Wm., 14
U
Uphome, Alice, 45 ; Elizabeth,45

Valans, Thos , 46, 50, 56
Vallibus, Robert de, 124
Vaux, John, 45
Vener, John, 45

2IO

Index.

Vere, Hugh de, 92 ; Isabella, 92
Vernon, Wm. de, 61, 151 ; Mary
de, 61, 81, 147
Veteripont, 188
Veysey, Bishop of Exon, 29
Viell, Grace, 17
Vikings. The, 104, 105
Vilvayne, John, 164 ; Peter, 164 ;
Stephen, 164
Vinecombe,Daniel,i9g ; Francis,
igg
Vivian, 104, 105 ; John, 176
Vowler, 67 W
Wadham, John, 53
Wake, Ann, 187
Walgrave, 127
Walkey, Sam., igg
Waller, Margaret, 108 ; Sir
Wm., 108
Walrond, 22 ; Hy., 10 ; Joan, g, 10
Waltheman, John, 55
Warwick, Earl of, 41
Wearman, Dorothy, 72
Wease, Ed., 131
Welsh, Rev. J., 154
Westcote, 7, &c.
Weston, John, 63; Stephen, 133
Whatell, John de, 40
White, Abbot, 160; James, 160
Whiting, Agnes, 10 ; John, 10

Wichin, 8, 12
Wiger, Sir John, 10
Wilcocks, Hy., 140
Wilkins, Rich., 55
William, " The Conqueror," 8,
83, &c.
WiUiam, the Porter, 80
Williams, Arabella, ig8 ; Thos.,
ig8 ; Wm., 165
Willington, 87
Willis or Willies, Ed., 55
WoUand, Ann, 58
Woolton, Bishop of Exon, 50
Worth, Worthe, or Worthy —
Alexander, 165 ; Alice, 39 ;
Lady Avis, 83, 85; Rev. Chas.,
39 ; Francis, 165 ; Geo., 87 ;
Hy,, 165 ; Sir Hugh, 83, 87 ;
John, 87 ; Otho, 39 ; Sir
Reginald, 83 ; Rev. Reginald,
87; Robert, 85, 87 ; Roger, 39;
Thos.. 39
Wyat, Sir Thos., 103
Wye, 180

Ximenes, Sir Moris, 12

Yard, 42 ; Gilbert, 168, 178 :
Giles, 168
Yeo, Agnes, 197

Tt}im<iv.tTi: Printed at ihe "Frankfort Preig."

WORKS BY CHARLES WORTHY, Esq.,
Formerly of H.M. 82nd Reqiment,
Sometime Principal Assistant to tme late Somerset Herald;
Author of " The Suburbs of Exeter."

"Ashburton and its Neighbourhood." Inclusive of the Borough
of Totnes, and of fourteen other parishes on the borders of
Dartmoor. With Appendix. Fcp. 4to, 1875.
" Memoir of Walter Stapledon, Lord Bishop of Exeter,
a.d. 1307." 8vo pamph., 1876.
"The Manor and Church of Winkleigh," the Devonshire Seat
of the Honour of Gloucester. Fcp. 8vo, 1876.
" Local Guide to Ashburton and Dartmoor." Pamph., smaU
8vo, i87g.
"John Vowell alias Hoker." Being Notes on a Manuscript at
the College of Arms. Reprinted from Trans. Devon Associa
tion. Pamph., 8vo, 1882.
" Berry Castle and its Ancient Lords." Ibid., 8vo, 1883.
" Notes Genealogical and Historical," concerning Bideford
and the House of Granville. Ibid., 1884. Republished 8vo, 1884.
"Thomas Chafe of Dodescote, Gentleman." Ibid., 8vo, 1887.
"Devonshire Parishes." Antiquities, Heraldry, and Family History.
Two vols., super royal 8vo, 1887 and 1889. Dedicated to the
Lord Bishop of London.
"The Life of Lord Iddesleigh." Small 8vo, ist edit., 1887;
2nd edit., 1887.
" Pr.^ctical Heraldry," or, an Epitome of English Armory. Illus
trated from Author's designs. Demy 8vo, 1888.

NOW IN PREPARATION.

m of Abstracts of Early Wills am
d and Granted in the Diocese of E
Extracted, Arranged, and Annotated by Charles Worthy, Esq.

Being a Collection of Abstracts of Early Wills and Administrations
Proved and Granted in the Diocese of Exeter,

LONDON : Bemrose & Sons, 23 Old Bailey ; and Derby.

PROSPECTIVE PUBUCATION.

Z^t (^nt^ue <E)e6cri|>tton 4nb (Recount 0/
Cxii of (Bjeter*

By JOHN VOWELL alias HOKER, Gent.,
Chamberlain and M.P. for the said City. Flourished 1524-1601.
Transcribed and Annotated by Charles Worthy.

Apply to HENRY GRAY, 47 Leicester Square, London, W.C.

A Few Short Extracts from Pres.s Notices of
Mr. Worthy's Works.
'Ashburton and Its Neighbourhood" —
" Its comprehensive title scarcely does justice to its contents.
Much research has been expended. We have derived so much
pleasure from the examination of this volume that we shall be very
glad to welcome a successor of the same character." — North Devon
journal, Nov. gth, 1876.
" An important contribution to our County History. Gleaned
from the long-reaped fields with much care." — Western Times.
' The Manor and Church of Winkleigh " —
" The record contains accounts ofthe Manor, Parish, and Hundred,
the Church, the Vicars, and Charities, and of several families
connected with the neighbourhood, notably of the Gidleys."^ — ¦
Western Morning News, Sept. 12th, 1876.
' Notes, Genealogical and Historical " —
" Devonshire is fortunate in having sons who take so much
intelligent interest in her antiquities, and Mr. Worthy has proved
himself one of the best among them." — Exeter Gazette, Nov.14,1884.
' Life op Lord Iddesleigh " —
" An opportune life of the late Foreign Secretary has been pub
lished by Mr. Charles Worthy, the Devonshire Historian." — The
World, Jan. igth, 1887.
" We have here a brief but very accurate history of the Northcote
Family." — England, Jan. 22nd, 1887.
' Devonshire Parishes " —
" A very painstaking and pleasant volume which will be read with
great interest by the topographer and genealogist." — Vanity Fair,
June 19th, 1888.
" Records of this kind are often a means of ensuring the pre
servation of valuable objects. Mr. Worthy has devoted considerable
space to tracing the descents of manors, and the genealogies of the
people who held them." — Saturday Review, July, i88g.
" Mr. Worthy is an antiquarian of the highest repute. His
history of ' Devonshire Parishes ' will hand his name down to
posterity as one of the greatest of our Devonshire historians."
Exeter Daily Gazette, June 27th, i88g.
' Practical Heraldry " —
"A useful and compendious guide to the fascinating study of
heraldry, orderly and lucid, and amply illustrated from designs by
the author."— iVoics and Queries, Jan., i88g.
" It was a happy thought of Mr. Worthy to combine a treatise
on Heraldry with an account of how to trace a pedigree and how
to read an ancient record." — Saturday Review, Feb. i6th, i88g.
" A successful effort to compile a practical work." — Morning Post,
March 5th, 1889.
" Mr. Worthy has issued a useful work on a subject with which
he is obviously well acquainted."— Atheni^um, March i6th, 1889.
" Himself a member of a very ancient family, he is a thorough
master of his subject, and he may be accepted as not only a com
petent but a very agreeable mentor." — John Bull, Jan., i88g.
"As Principal Assistant to the late Somerset Herald, Mr. Worthy
has presumably had opportunity of gaining his information at first
hand, and should speak with some degree of authority." — Field,
March 23rd, 1889.
"A readable book on Heraldry." — Pall Mall Gazette, Jan., i88g.

8602

iniiniM:n!iii!iini:ii!i!iiiMiiiinn!;h!iiiiii